Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page

2015-12-27T10:03:48Z

Npeace: /* Tokyo Ravens series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

==''Tokyo Ravens'' series ==

=== Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]], [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Xersax|Xersax]], [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 - over-cry ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 12 - Junction of STARs ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 13 - COUNT>DOWN ===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Afterword

=== Volume 14 - EMPEROR.ADVENT ===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Afterword

=== Volume EX1 - party in nest ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

=== Volume EX2 - seasons in nest ===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5
::*Intermission
::*Encounter - Triangle
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
::*Special Appendix 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Special Appendix 2
::*Special Appendix 3

=== BD Side Stories ===
::*The Lost Girl with a Cat - [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] - '''Completed'''
::*Two Dogs were Left

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tokyo Ravens#Updates|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4

2015-07-24T18:23:02Z

Npeace: /* Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack */

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=7}}

==Chapter 3 – Cooperation Attack==

===Part 1===

May 15, finally the curtain of the battle election was opened.

The first venue of the battle election was located in the Magic Division’s ground and the second venue was in the Sword Division’s ground. Four matches would be conducted in the first venue throughout the morning, then the four remaining matches would be conducted in the second venue in the afternoon.

All the students were obligated to watch the matches. It looked like there was a great number of students where this was their first time ever stepping foot into the other division’s ground. The aim was to make the students of both divisions interact with each other even from that aspect.

The stands that surrounded the ground in a circle were packed full with students in the rows. Tents were constructed at both ends of the ground, those became the waiting room for the teams that would come out for the match.

“I, I’m nervous…”

Inside the tent, Kazuha-senpai’s fingertips were trembling (gatagata) while sitting on the pipe chair.

For the purpose of diverting her from the nervousness, Kazuki made an idle talk.

“Now that I thought about it, did Kazuha-senpai not learn any kenjutsu from your father?”

Kazuha-senpai’s father was Tsukahara Hikitada. He was a teacher of the Sword Division.

It wouldn’t be strange even if she was to receive a genius education since when she was a child.

“My father was objecting about me becoming a swordsman you know? Because he was a former knight, he understood that swordsmen are nothing more than an existence that is to be discarded after being used.”

Tsukahara-sensei was a teacher that worked together with Kohaku to change the system of the Knight Academy. It looked like his motive was based from his experience in the past from the period when he was a knight.

“But in the end I liked the sword! It doesn’t have any relation with how the swordsman is treated. I didn’t even attend the dojo, but I read the textbook alone. Even though father ignored me I kept training with self-instruction for a long time. At that time I met with Futsunushi no Kami, I even passed into the Sword Division.”

While sitting on the pipe chair, Kazuha-senpai gripped her trembling hands tightly.

“I have to make father recognize my sword. But…If I don’t become strong, I become scared when I think what if I don’t become strong…somehow everything didn’t go well at all…”

“Even before thinking of having confidence on your own self, senpai is burdened with too many things. Even though in reality it’s the contrary.”

“Eh?” Senpai raised her voice. “What are you saying?”

“This is vague, but…’If I don’t win’ ‘I mustn’t lose’ I think if senpai burdened yourself too much with such things then your sword and heart cannot become pure. Senpai cannot swing your sword skillfully while being afraid of failure. When your swing doesn’t go well it became a burden in senpai’s mind, then senpai lost confidence and fell into a vicious circle completely.”

“To swing your sword with a pure feeling…I want to be recognized by my father, I don’t want my classmate to make fun of me, certainly maybe I kept thinking of only those kinds of things and became nervous…”

“Then, it’s fine for senpai to not get nervous this time.”

“W, why is that?”

“Because this time is a team battle after all. If something happens I and Kohaku will help senpai for sure, so please be relieved and let out your own strength.”

“…”

“Putting me aside, senpai believes in Kohaku right?”

“N, no, for the moment I believe you too. But if I just weighed down all of you then it’s even more inexcusable, or how should I put it…sorry…”

“There is nothing to worry about. Senpai just needs to have fun with kenjutsu today!”

“To have fun, with kenjutsu…”

“I will also help with magic too after all, senpai!”

Mio who couldn’t hold herself back from the heavy atmosphere also cut into the conversation.

“Of course this one will also provide help! Please remember it, that enjoyment when you first wielded the sword!”

Kohaku also encouraged Kazuha-senpai. From Kazuha-senpai’s chest, a small heart mark flew to Kazuki.

“Thank you, everyone! Somehow I feel that my feeling became light!”

Right at that time the broadcast for the team’s entrance resounded. The excited cheering from the audience stands could be heard even from inside the tent.

“Well then Kazuha-senpai, let’s go!”

“…Right! Leader!”

For senpai to give an unusually honest reply was surely thanks to the benefit of the atmosphere there.

“…Come to think of it Kazuki, this is the first time you see this one wearing the swordsman’s costume isn’t it!? How does this one look!?”

When Kohaku stood up from the pipe chair, Kohaku turned round and round as if to show off her appearance.

In exchange of the nonexistence of Magic Dress like the Magic Division, a battle uniform was specially prepared in the Sword Division. It was made with the uniform’s design as its base and easy to move for real battle.

Until now Kazuki had never seen anything else other than her figure when she was fighting while still in her uniform, but she was wearing this battle uniform when she was undertaking things like quests and the like.

Kauzha-senpai who was wearing the same uniform was also taking a glance at Kazuki.

“Both of you look gallant and cool. …I’m the only one that’s still wearing uniform, I’m envious.”

“Fufufu, look cool right? It spontaneously make you want to take this one as wife, aren’t you?” Kohaku puffed her chest while boasting.

“No, it’s a different story if it’s marriage.”

When Kazuki said so, Kohaku became dejected.

When they got out onto the ground, they were wrapped by loud cheers that shook the earth. Kazuki and his team were surprised and looked around at the stands. Thereupon, he heard some familiar voices.

“OTTOUTO-KU―N! DO YOUR BEST―!” That was Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

“Kazuki, do your best.” A voice so small that he almost missed it, Koyuki’s voice.

“Onii-san, do your best desu!” “Kazuki, do your best!” Lotte and Hikaru-senpai’s voice.

“NII-SAMA―! PLEASE DO YOUR BEST―!” Of course Kanae’s voice was also there.

Kazuki was dumbfounded. The front row of the audience stand was colored gorgeously.

“Do your best, do your best, Ot-tou-to-kun!”

With Kaguya-senpai at the head leading the others with strange tune, everyone was―transformed as cheerleaders.

The bottom of their necks were decorated with necktie, with tank-top that exposed their navel and miniskirt, both of their hands were attached with pompons. Everyone was dancing on the front row while scattering their charms lively.

“Kazuki, do your best, do your best.” Even that Koyuki was dancing energetically.

Their white thighs that looked bright were moving with lively motion, their rather short skirts were fluttering, and the underskirts peeking through in a glance, those figures were something that he had to see with his eyes reinforced by Enchant Aura.

Kaguya-senpai’s chest who leaped up with noticeable liveliness was bouncing around staggeringly.

To prepare something like this for him…

When Kazuki’s eyes were stolen by the cheerleader figures of everyone, Mio was pouting.

“Kazuki, I’ll do that too! Look here! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

“This one will do it too! Kazuki, do your best! Kazuki, do your best!”

Mio and Kohaku both place their arms around each other’s shoulders and began to break into a dance while swinging around their feet, unexpectedly they had a good relation.

“No, it’s not just me, you guys have to do your best too you know!”

From the opposite side of Kazuki and his team, the enemy team also made their entrance.

The leader was the Magic Division second year, Miyamoto Reina. The same second year of the Magic Division, Nagasaka Yuka.

He had heard that both of them were second year rank-B, that was why it could be said that they were a fairly formidable opponent.

And then the Sword Division second year, Ishida Jussei and the Sword Division second year Sagawa Tsuyoshi. Both of them were male and their real strength was unclear.

“{{furigana|I know thy name|Shem ha Meforash}}…Thy name is [Phoenix]…poet that is namely a magician! O poetic bird that played reason with sweet tongue, in accordance with my life shows that strength!”

Mio transformed her body into her Magic Dress, her appearance was that of a gallant female magician.

“It’s a little embarrassing but…if there is this much distance then they couldn’t look really well too.”

Mio felt bothered and kept glancing at the guest stand where the boys from the Sword Division were mixed. But putting aside someone like Kazuki who had piling up training that was putting importance in looking, a normal swordsman wouldn’t be able to see them other than something as small as bean’s grain from that distance.

“I know thy name. Thy name is [Focalor]. O fallen angel that applaud thief, steal the provision of the people opposing me, become the hand that carry out the glory of victory!”

Miyamoto-senpai was contracted with Focalor, while Nagasaka-senpai was with Valefor, each of them performed Access respectively, their body were wrapped in Magic Dress. ―Finally the battle election began!

…The matter they thought of before, so that they wouldn’t carry any damage to the next fight then let’s [move defensively].

In this team there was Kohaku who was able to evade simple attack magic with wild instinct.

Because of that if Kazuki protected Kazuha-senpai with defensive magic, Mio didn’t need to protect Kohaku and could freely attack with offensive magic. This was a large advantage.

Even if in the case that the opponent attempted to use a large scale attack magic that even Kohaku couldn’t evade, Kazuki would sense it and he could immediately give instruction to Mio to obstruct the opponent’s chanting.

If it looked like it was impossible to stop with just Mio’s Barrett, he would give an instruction to Kohaku to follow up Mio’s obstruction.

If they did this then as long as the enemy didn’t elaborate any peculiar tactics, they should be able to seal enemy’s attack with stability.

In reality it was also went like that.

“O gryphon that crossed over the ocean, those wings give rise to the wind of north pole, raise upsetting raging waves…{{furigana|Northern Wave|Storm Surge}}!”

With fast chanting, Miyamoto-senpai invoked her level 1 magic. The gryphon Diva, Focalor, gave rise to cold wind and tsunami with those wings and attacked Kazuha-senpai.

“O rejection of absolute zero, protect that person and become the armor of isolation! Freeze Barrier!”

Kazuki Foresighted that action and protected Kazuha-senpai with matching element.

Kazuha-senpai’s body was wrapped inside the freezing protection and turned the incoming attack powerless.

The one other enemy Magica Stigma―Nagasaka-senpai was in the state of beginning to chant higher level magic. Most likely they had already investigated beforehand that Kohaku was able to evade simple attack magic.

“Mio, focus on Nagasaka-senpai!”

“Got it! …The wings danced scattering sparks. Trailed the spiraling wind, become life-gouging bullet! Flapped your wings, shoot out! Barrett!!”

In order to obstruct the opponent’s chanting, Mio invoked a level one magic. The flame bullet immediately scored a direct hit at Nagasaka-senpai. The damage disturbed her concentration power toward the spell chanting.

Kazuki was relieved, he turned his eyes toward the battle between fellow swordsmen.

At the front line was―Kohaku who was overwhelming her swordsman opponent, Ishida-senpai.

Looking at it, Ishida-senpai was by no means weak. However even without using Sacred Treasure Kohaku was strong enough to deal with him. She dodged her opponent’s attack smoothly and counterattacked precisely with unrefined movement from her wild instinct that made Kazuki who was in theoretical faction wanted to retort [how could you dodge like that?].

It looked like she would be able to overpower her opponent with mostly no damage even if he left her alone.

On the other hand, Kazuha-senpai was having a hard battle with Sagawa-senpai as her opponent.

“U, uuu…”

Kazuha-senpai was obviously making an expression that was losing to her nervousness. She was cornered into one-sided defensive battle and overpowered by the opponent’s strong single blow, slowly she was being pushed back.

“Quack Tsukahara! For someone like you to come out at the battle election, don’t you feel guilty to your candidate!?”

Sagawa-senpai was hurling jeers at Kazuha-senpai. Both of them were the same second year at the Sword Division, so it looked like they were acquaintances. That voice made Kazuha-senpai increasingly shrinking into herself.

Kazuha-senpai couldn’t be let to be made even more fainthearted than this!

“Mio, I’m going to back up Kazuha-senpai!”

“Got it!”

Kazuki headed to Kazuha-senpai as reinforcements. Because of the rule, Kazuki didn’t bring his katana.

However if he fought barehanded then no one would be able to fault him.

He cut in as if covering for Kazuha-senpai, Kazuki repelled the opponent’s slash with his fist.

“What!? How could a Magic Division’s student strike my sword!?”

Sagawa-senpai yelled. If he really said those words seriously, then there was nothing he could say except that his preliminary investigation was insufficient. Even barehanded, the Instant Positioning could still be performed.

“Northern Wave!” Miyamoto-senpai turned to this direction and invoked an attack magic.

“Freeze Barrier!” Kazuki who kept his alert and grasped Miyamoto-senpai’s chanting dealt with the attack using defensive magic.

“Ku―!” Miyamoto-senpai leaked out a frustrated voice.

“Ha, Hayashizaki…” A heart mark flew from the dejected Kazuha-senpai.

Even like this, she was also happy huh?

“There is nothing scary here senpai, let’s just fight without care, okay!”

“…O, ok!”

The nervousness was finally gone from Kazuha-senpai’s swordsmanship. And then just like what she showed when they were training, that swordsmanship that was polished persistently from long repetition of training was for the first time displayed in a real battle…!

“Wh, what!? Even though you are just quack Tsukahara!?”

Sagawa-senpai who immediately sensed the change in Kazuha-senpai was falling into panic.

“If she let out all of her real strength, Kazuha-senpai is that far above you know!”

With Kazuki’s yell pushing her, Kazuha-senpai increased her momentum even more. In contrast her opponent who was pushed back by someone that he looked down as his inferior became fainthearted in return.

―At the same time, Kazuki sensed a rise of magic power.

“Kazuki, sorry, I might be unable to pin her down!”

Mio called Kazuki to attention in panic. Nagasaka-senpai who was contracted with Valefor finally began to knead her magic power to a great height. There was no more time until she activated it.

There was no doubt that most likely she was aiming for one shot of high level magic that could flip the situation.

“Kohaku, position change! Go to Nagasaka-senpai’s position!”

What he meant by position change was a sign for Kohaku to go stop the Magica Stigma’s chanting after Kazuki took over the swordsman that she was currently facing.

Kohaku turned her back on Ishida-senpai and dashed at full speed toward Nagasaka-senpai.

Looking at that movement which lack any hesitation, Ishida-senpai showed a surprised expression (gyo―<ref>Looking blankly with mouth half open when people don’t know what to think. SFX for being surprised</ref>).

Kohaku had no fear of exposing her back toward an enemy swordsman. …Because she had already memorized the timing of Kazuki’s coming in to assist.

Ishida-senpai’s sword that was heading at Kohaku and cut at her back was blocked by Kazuki who cut in from the side. Kohaku went and cut at Nagasaka-senpai fiercely.

It was a large-scale magic that was on the verge of being activated, but with Kohaku’s assistance it was dispersed barely in time.

Unrest ran in the enemy’s team. When the high level magic became a failure, the compensation for that was big.

Kazuki continued to become the opponent of Ishida-senpai with barehanded.

“Self Burning!”

While defending against the opponent’s attack by repelling the sword with his fist, he also chanted the flame defensive magic. However his objective was not for defense. Immediately he concentrated the flame on his whole body into his fist with Psychokinesis.

“Y, you, what kind of Magica Stigma are you!?”

Kazuki socked Ishida-senpai who raised a scared voice with all his strength.

That hit was the finishing blow for him who had been accumulating damage from Kohaku.

“Ishida Jussei, that’s the end!”

The referee teacher judged that Ishida-senpai’s magic power had been whittled away to a dangerous amount, he urged him to exit the ground. If this decision was late for even a little, an incident that affected his life might have happened.

With one opponent exiting the stage, the equilibrium of the fight was largely crumbling.

After Kohaku slashed at Nagasaka-senpai she slashed at Minamoto-senpai…she wreaked havoc as she pleases. In continuous motion she kept chipping at the opponents’ concentration power, a disagreeable way of fighting. Right at that time Kazuki was also participating into the fight.

“O undying bird soaring from the twilight to the dawn, grant those wings of hope on my back! For the sake of resurrection, right in this place the destruction…! Blazing Wings!”

Right now there was no opponent that could obstruct Kazuki’s spell chanting. With composure he chanted a high level magic, then he mowed down Nagasaka-senpai and Miyamoto-senpai all together with wings of flame.

“Miyamoto Reina, Nagasaka Yuka, that’s the end!”

With both of them leaving the stage altogether, the only one left was just Sagawa-senpai.

Mio and Kohaku turned to the last single opponent and they were going to pour concentrated attack on him.

―Kazuki gave them instruction with his hand and restrained them.

At the end of Kazuki’s line of sight, Kazuha-senpai was fighting against Sagawa-senpai one-on-one.

Kazuha-senpai didn’t notice that the other enemies had been annihilated. Concentrating only on swinging the sword, her swordsmanship was perfectly clear.

If they attacked four-on-one, the match would be decided in a blink of eye. By all rights they should go with all their strengths, those might be a courtesy for their opponent. However, this was discourteous for Sagawa-senpai but Kazuki would have him as the stepping stone for Kazuha-senpai to take off her veneer.

…Mio and Kohaku too guessed that intention, they took a posture of observing the fight.

A large commotion was running on the stands. Surely it was from the students of the Sword Division. Kazuha-senpai who was known as a quack swordsman for the first time displayed her true strength in this grand stage.

“E, even though you are just quack Tsukahara!”

Kazuha-senpai’s single minded fierce attack made Sagawa-senpai raised a scream.

“Senpai! Please believe on yourself!” Kazuki was sending a yell of support even more.

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA―!”

Kazuha-senpai shouted, she repelled Sagawa-senpai’s sword with all her strength!

Toward the opponent who was staggered from his loss in the contest of strength, Kazuha-senpai inserted a beautiful single stroke of katana that fascinated everyone who was watching. The blown away opponent’s magic power was finally used up.

“The match is decided! The winner, Hayashizaki Kazuki’s team!!”

The referee teacher handed down the ruling, the ground was wrapped in a loud excited cheering.

“I, I won…I won!?”

When Kazuha-senpai first returned from the world of sword, her eyes was looking around restlessly as if she couldn’t believe the situation that was surrounding her. All of the loud cheering from the guest stand was mostly directed to Kazuha-senpai.

“Senpai, congratulations!”

“Ha, Hayashizaki, I…”

“Senpai, you were strong, don’t you remember? You gained a complete victory in a one-on-one fight.”

When Kazuki approached her, Kazuha-senpai’s eyes were filled to the brim with tears from overwhelming emotion, she flew to Kazuki’s chest.

“…wait, who do you think would do something like crying in your chesttttt!”

Kazuha-senpai returned to her senses in a moment, she jumped back in fluster. And then “D, don’t misunderstand you!” she yelled again and this time she leaped into Kohaku “Hi―n!” and cried.

Continuing, the second match was started by Kaguya-senpai’s team. When Kazuki and the others went to take a seat in the guest stand, they passed each other and Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the tent that was also the waiting room.

“Kaguya-senpai, what kind of fight will she show I wonder.”

“Probably it would be the cooperation attacks just as I predicted, that’s what I think.”

Kazuki knew about Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s magic. He knew how terrifying this team was from long beforehand. Moreover Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki’s chanting speed was faster even compared to Mio and Kazuki.

“The second match, teams enter!”

In accordance with the voice of the referee teacher, Kaguya-senpai and her team entered the ground from the tent.

“We too have to root for Kaguya-senpai.”

“But we didn’t prepare anything like cheerleader costume.”

“Even if we had prepared it, how could I show myself as a cheer girl.“

Kaguya-senpai would explode in laughter and become happy for sure, but he had a hunch that Koyuki would look at him with total disappointment.

That was why Kazuki would at least yell with loud voice.

“Kaguya-senpai, Koyuki, Kanae, Torazou-san!! Please do your best!!”

Mio and Kohaku and Kazuha-senpai who were at his side spontaneously covered their ears.

“Ka, Kazuki, what’s with that loud voice…”

“I reinforced my throat with Enchant Aura.”

Kazuki’s extremely loud voice was reaching, Kaguya-senpai’s team was looking back at this direction.

“Otouto-kuuun! Look closely okay!” “Nii-sama―! Please look at my performance Nii-sama―!”

Kaguya-senpai and Kanae were hopping around (pyonpyon) while waving their hand to here.

The match’s curtain was first opened with a textbook clash between the swordsmen.

Kanae and Torazou-san who were in the strongest level at the Sword Division immediately stood in domination against their opponents.

“Everyone, Freeze Formation!”

At the same time Kaguya-senpai gave out such direction.

The flow of the match moved drastically after Koyuki who received that direction invoked her magic.

“O mermaid’s divine protection, stop the step of the hated enemy, hasten the step of the chosen people…. O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

As expected, they used that!

“It really developed just like what Kazuki said.” Mio raised a surprised voice.

With the rule of this match, there was no doubt that [Moves in the Field] was an effective magic for this battle. The cold that was produced from Koyuki as the center froze the ground’s surface in the blink of eye. The swordsmen from the opposing team were slipping on the frozen ground.

In contrast ice boots were created for the feet of all the members in Kaguya-senpai’s team. They began a high-speed movement by sliding on top of the frozen ground.

Kanae and Torazou-senpai glided with their feet and ignored the enemy swordsmen, they assaulted the Magica Stima at the rear in a straight line.

Moreover Koyuki also ran with her ice boots and joined into the fight. Koyuki who equipped the ice boots also became able to fight directly. The boots that were attached with ice blade released a fierce kick.

The panicked expression in the opposing team’s Magica Stigma were plain to see. Because their opponent was that Kaguya-senpai, it seemed those girls were aiming for a sink-or-swim and both started to chant high-level magic at the same time when the match began. However even faster than them, Koyuki had already invoked the [Moves in the Field] completely and decided the victory and defeat already. Kanae and Torazou-san and Koyuki, the three tore the opposing Magica Stigma into shreds with katana and ice blade. The magic that they were preparing was dispersed.

The two swordsmen couldn’t move directly on the frozen ground, they couldn’t go to help their teammate from the disastrous scene. They really were becoming useless in their function as the vanguard.

If it turned like this, then this was a mere bullying.

“S, shit!” Groaning, the opposing team’s leader showed her spirit and forcefully melted the ground using Pyrokinesis. Part of the ground started to melt, finally the vanguard swordsmen obtained their freedom of movement somewhat.

However in the field where some ices were still left, aiming for Kanae and the others who were moving around in high-speed was not a simple matter.

Kaguya-senpai on the other hand was standing still imposingly on the rear.

The two swordsmen slashed at Kaguya-senpai just barely in the critical moment.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.04 077.png|thumb]]

“Suicide Black.”

The moment both of them brought their katana down, Kaguya-senpai chanted that with calm and composed face.

‘Just as he thought huh’, those who thought that was not just Kazuki. Everyone on this venue knew about that nastiness of Kaguya-senpai as the Nightmare Bringer.

The two swordsmen who completely brought their katana down on Kaguya-senpai whose whole body was covered with black mist were writhing about from the phantom pain of having their flesh split into two.

“Desire Tentacles.”

Kaguya-senpai summoned countless tentacles and restrained the writhing swordsmen.

While Kaguya-senpai was doing that, Kanae and Torazou-senpai and Koyuki were beating their opponents senseless in close-quarter combat and finished dealing with them. It was the pitiful end of Magica Stigmas who didn’t receive the protection from the swordsmen.

And then the two swordsmen who were restrained by the tentacles were surrounded by four people.

It was evidently a complete victory without anything being a hindrance to them.

The third match turned into a strange progressing.

That team of the Takasugi brothers and Ryuutaki sisters were fighting, so Kazuki was being attentive, but―

The Takasugi brothers were desperately protecting the Ryuutaki sisters, and then Ryuutaki Miyabi-senpai invoked her magic.

“O eternally pale full moon, forget the waxing and waning of yourself, become the mirror that illuminate the world! Rise right here oh moonlight, disturb the human’s heart…{{furigana|Lunatic Labyrinth|Lost Moonlight Night Palace}}!!”

The moment that magic was invoked, a strong light (ka―<ref>SFX of strong light being created. Imagine flashbang bomb.</ref>) covered the ground completely.

When the light disappeared, a strange scene where the eight people in the ground remained unmoving could be seen.

“{{furigana|Minds Hack|Mind Encroachment Magic}} is it? It seems like the heart of all the people in that place were dragged into the mental world of Ryuutaki Miyabi. Right now, those eight people are fighting in the mental world. To affect a large number of people with this magic at the same time is supposed to be extremely difficult though…as expected of her huh.”

With a tone that was mixed with a shocked feeling, Kaguya-senpai was commenting from the side.

The magic power of the eight people who were stiffening like an image that was paused temporarily were beginning to decrease. Just as Kaguya-senpai said, those eight were fighting in the mental world. They were fighting in the mental world, that was why they wouldn’t bear any wound in their flesh, but it seemed like if they bore any wound in their mind it would shave off their magic power.

The opposing team’s magic powers were decreasing very fast before their eyes. He completely didn’t know what kind of fight was unfolding in there but—it was obvious that Miyabi-senpai and her team was dominating overwhelmingly.

Before long…when time was moving once more, the four people from the opposing team were falling down with their magic power just barely on the amount of almost into magic intoxication. The Takasugi brothers were breathing roughly (zeezee), but the Ryuutaki sisters' expression were looking calm and composed.

“The match is decided! The winner, Takasugi Shūsui’s team!” The referee teacher gave his verdict.

That [Lunatic Labyrinth] was a magic that dragged both ally and enemy into a particular battlefield. If the person had a high skill in Telepathy then it was most likely possible to resist being dragged inside, but putting aside those like Lotte or Kaguya-senpai, it was likely impossible for Kazuki and his team.

What kind of fight Miyabi-senpai and her team were doing—that would be sure to become clear if it turned out that Kazuki had to fight them in the future.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Tokyo Ravens

2015-07-10T12:29:17Z

Npeace: /* Series Overview */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]
*[[Tokyo_Ravens_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-12, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> ()
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> ()
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> ( )
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
===Translation Status===

*7 April, 2015 - Volume 13 Chapter 5 Completed (Volume 13 Completed)
*6 April, 2015 - Volume 13 Chapter 4 Completed
*5 April, 2015 - Volume 13 Chapter 3 Completed
*4 April, 2015 - Volume 13 Chapter 2 Completed
*3 April, 2015 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*2 April, 2015 - Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed (Volume 12 Completed)
*1 April, 2015 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*31 March, 2015 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*30 March, 2015 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*29 March, 2015 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*25 September, 2014 - Side Story: 'The Lost Girl with a Cat' Completed
*19 September, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed '''(Volume 11 Completed)'''
*23 August, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 July, 2014 - EX2 'Christmas Eve Rendezvous' Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Pair in the Snowscape]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Past and Present]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Future and Everyday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Time to Hunt]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Those Sharpening their Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Blue and Pink]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 12 - Junction of STARs ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Omens of the Banquet]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Scenery of Old]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Meteor Flurry]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: right; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr12-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 13 - COUNT>DOWN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dark Clouds Yonder]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Omens of the Storm]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dissonance]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Journey]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume13_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Interweaving Travels]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr13-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous]]
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Freshman Divine General]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]]
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Appendix1|Special Appendix 1 - Natsume's Journal]]
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="738" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===BD Side Stories===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:BDSideStories_LostGirlwithaCat|The Lost Girl with a Cat]]
:*Two Dogs Were Left
<br/>
:*Reincarnation (included in: Kurosaki Maon 3rd Album - Reincarnation)
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] (EX2 Silver-Haired Underclassman)
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:Xersax|Xersax]] (Volume 6 Chapter 1)

==== Editors ====
This list represents the users I ([[User:Lygophile|lygophile]]) would like to thank for their substantial editing of the project. Thanks to all editors, including those not listed.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]]
:* [[User:Nick Halden|Nick Halden]]
:* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8)
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 18, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5)
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1)
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9)
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7)
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1)
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4)
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0)
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013, ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6)
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013, ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5)
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014, ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8)
*Tokyo Ravens 12 Junction of STARs (November 20, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-070139-4)
*Tokyo Ravens 13 COUNT>DOWN (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-070524-8)

*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013, ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7)
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014, ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4)
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword

2015-06-30T18:14:36Z

Npeace: /* Afterwords */

==Afterwords==

Hello again after three months, Mihara Micchi here! That’s my nickname. Sorry, I was mistaking the feeling of distance. I’m always lost in the tension of writing the afterwords.

This time too I sent Magika volume 3 filled with love from the south-side of Saitama. Saitama is the best. Just jutting out a little from Saitama, the rent becomes cheap that cannot be compared with Tokyo. That price, shockingly just 30000 yen! When I told this story everyone was shocked. It is reinforced concrete for the time being, so it’s a mansion. It’s near the station. Things like spa or convenience store or bookstore are near just by walking. Though there is no beautiful ghost that comes out. No, it should come out.

But there is just one fault, kindergarten and nursery school are set and built in the front of the mansion, voices of innocent children making merry are always audible in the middle of the day. Recently it's summer so matching the piano performance of Onee-san I also sing something like [Hamehameha Emperor].

Just right when nearing the climax of this volume, Kazuki too was coolly saying thing like “I am going to become a King!”, at that time in the background the emperor of the southern island was in big fever so the tension was decreasing. Not that king, it’s different. When writing, the author is the type to get carried away by the flow of the atmosphere around him, so inside the head there was nothing more that I thought other than the spectacle of Kaguya-senpai with hibiscus attached in her head happily dancing hula dance with the hip posture. Senpai was possessed by a cheerful Diva of Hawaii Mythology!?

With that circumstance, this volume has a bitter fight never seen before, but is it fun to read? Just a little concerned with Kaguya’s cheerful hula dance. Couldn’t I receive an illustration for that in this afterwords?

The front cover of this volume is refreshing to look only at summer (the time this was sold was in the autumn though). What an original design of white school swimsuit, isn’t it (different)? CHuN-san, you are a wonderful illustrator in this volume too, thank you! Regardless of the many characters that made their entrance, to give their own personal trait one by one, I’m always thankful.

Now that I remember until now I fail to have a chance at making experience in giving [autograph]. I really don’t know if my autograph is plain or not, I’m afraid to write a messed autograph while being nervous, but if those that obtain it could make a connection with the author and think of it as important, then I’m happy. Autograph session make me nervous but happy. For everyone that came to each of the bookstores, and then also [MF Bunko J-summer’s school festival], thank you very much!

And then to the one that gives advice to this volume without holding nothing back, I’m also thankful to the editor-in-charge Kodama-san. For the heroines' maid appearance to finally get assigned to be illustrated in this volume, thank you very much! I mean, why did the maid appearance in volume 1 and 2 didn’t get illustration…fuee…(because the new character that made their appearance and battle scene is many). I like them, maid-san.

The manga version is also starting in this month’s Comic Alive! Please take care of me in that side to!

Well then, next in the winter time, Magika no Kenshi and {{furigana|Southern Countries Emperor|hamehameha}} will meet in the fourth volume! Different isn’t it?

Mihara Mitsuki

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3

2015-06-30T08:34:59Z

Npeace: Created page with "{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations}} {{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1}} {{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2}}..."

{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5}}
{{:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword}}

<noinclude>
== Translator's Notes & References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
|
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-06-30T08:28:05Z

Npeace: /* Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) */

{{Status|Active}}

'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki and illustrated by CHuN.
''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*February 18, 2015 - Project created
*May 24, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 finished
*June 2, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 finished
*June 13, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 finished
*June 16, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 finished
*June 26, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 5 finished
*June 29, 2015 - Volume 3 Epilogue finished
*June 30, 2015 - Volume 3 Afterword finished

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/ec1x7lbrpx6dga5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 2: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/iynwwn52arto3o3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day(0/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament(0/3)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night(0/3)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack(0/7)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Teaser]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* Bakapervert

'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Armando99
* CaliburnX

'''Inactive'''

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-06-07T13:07:37Z

Npeace: /* Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) */

'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki and illustrated by CHuN.
''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student President! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*February 18, 2015 - Project created
*May 24, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 finished
*June 2, 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 finished

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/ec1x7lbrpx6dga5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 2: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/iynwwn52arto3o3 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness(3/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~(0/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God(0/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 5: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 6: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 7: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Teaser]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
=== Volume 8: Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王)===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* Bakapervert

'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Armando99
* CaliburnX

'''Inactive'''

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2015-03-19T05:20:39Z

Npeace: /* Chapter 2 『Until The Day Death Separates You Us』 */

==Chapter 2 『Until The Day Death Separates You Us』==

===Part 1===
<<Exceed>> and <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>>------their fight has turned into one that does not allow any moment of neglect even for an instant.

Rito was swinging <<Ouroboros>> which resembles a giant chainsaw and <<K>> countered back by firing beams while stopping at a safe distance from the circlet blade.

The reason why <<K>> chose the distance with high risks is because, Rito was out from his range; even if he attacked from above one-sidedly, since the distance was too far away, he judged that the beam fired will be easily dodged.

Sometimes they would search for a chance from the opponent; sometimes they would attack like a storm to prevent the opponent to counter attack--------even if both sides suffered minor injuries, the attack that would decide whether if the battle would tilt to right of left wasn’t getting settled, making it seem like this exchange would last forever.

However----that time came.

Suddenly, something unexpected happened.

Rito slipped through the countless approaching light bullets and swung her circlet blade.

However, <<K>> immediately activated his high-speed charge from the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> which he showed just now on top of the tower and dodged the circlet blade by flying over Rito’s head.

He then spun his body mid-air and the moment he was about to randomly shoot his gun held by both his hands------<<K>>’s expression slightly distorted and his movements turned dull for an instant. This was the injury he got from the organization’s pursuer far before this fight even began.

That was just a slight instant.

However, this this battle where abilities collide, a slight mistake is a critical hit.

Rito did not miss that moment.

“Gotcha!!”

The moment she shouted and was about to use her <<Ouroboros>>----

Rito was the one who stopped this time.

(Wha……….!? '''''Why are you there!?''''')

That’s because she saw a person-Kibitsu at the edge of her view.

Kibitsu who was unlucky to encounter their fight right when she was returning to the dorm from the school, was running south while hiding in the building shadows-----but, the battle zone moved as if they were chasing after her.

Rito decided to make some distance from the dorm and the research facility in the school as much as possible but, that turned out to be an opposite effect before she noticed.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Dooooon*!! A light bullet hit Rito’s shoulder and exploded.

“Guuu!!”

A mistake was made by a slight disturbance in her concentration.

However, it’s a critical mistake that should not be shown in the middle of a fight.

Light bullet’s hit Rito’s limbs, body, and face when she was groaning from the damage she received.

Although she increased her guard to avoid a critical hit, her back was slammed towards the lawn.

The part which the light bullets burst were burned and made her distort her face in pain------and the view she saw after she stood up even after all that, was <<K>> in the sky pointing the muzzle with concentrated light at her.

“This is bad……..!!”

Even though she tried to dodge by jumping away, since she was hit by several light bullets, Rito is unable to use her normal speed and-----

After an instant, she was unable to dodge one of the 2 red beams and her side was gouged out.

Immediately, an explosion occurred behind her causing Rito to get blasted away by the impact.

“Sensei! Usa-sensei! Wake up, Usa-sensei!!”

The first thing that was shown in Rito’s view when she regained consciousness was Kibitsu looking at her face while tears were falling off her face.

(Damn it……..i can’t move my body…….no, more importantly-----)

“Id-iot……..hurry………get away……….”

Even when she told her that with that soft voice, she found out that it was too late when she saw a shadow standing behind Kibitsu.

“How unlucky, Tsukimi Rito. If this woman wasn’t here then, the results might have been the opposite but------You should know that accidents tend to occur in a fight too”

“Y-yeah………….it’s my loss…….that’s why, I don’t care about me……..but……..please……..let this one……..go…………”

“Fufu, forget begging for your own life, you are one wonderful woman to beg for your student’s safety by sacrificing yourself”

Kibitsu was looking at <K>> saying that while trembling.

Her trembling wouldn’t stop for this is the first time in her life where she saw a fake smile like that.

When she saw his gaze, she predicted that she won’t be saved unconsciously.

“But----“

Without losing his smile, <<K>> continued his words.

“Your will to only protect your student makes me feel sick”

His target- Kokonoe Tooru’s face was floated in his mind.

“That’s why, I can’t listen to that request”

“”-----!!””

Rito and Kibitsu gasped at the same time because of the meaning those words point to.

“Fufu, what nice expressions……….but, I am not a demon. I will let you two go friendly together. I will then take your corpses to him------to Kokonoe Tooru!!”

That demonic smile that can be taken as joy was stuck to his face and <<K>> swung his red light blade upwards.

“St-op……….stop-----!!”

Even though she tried to stop him, forget trying to cover Kibitsu, Rito couldn’t even move one arm.

Rito wished.

For someone to help.

She has never prayed to god before so this was her first wish.

And that wish----reached.

The wind was sliced and a white blade was flying towards <<K>>.

The moment the red blade that was about to get swung down, got flicked away-----

“Ooooooooooooooohhhh!!”

A roar came above together with a fist.

<<K>> immediately took a great leap behind and dodged the attack before----

He grasped the intruder’s appearance and his sharp eyes slightly opened wider.

“Fu…………fufu, hahahahaha!!”

Next, <K>> laughed loudly from the happiness filling inside him.

“You’ve come----Kokonoe Tooru!! Hahahahaha!!”

===Part 2===
We made it at the nick of time.

If we were even a second late then, the results would probably different.

While feeling cautious at <<K>>’s disgusting laugh, I talked to the fallen Tsukimi and Kibitsu, who was kneeling beside her.

“Are you okay, Tsukimi, Kibitsu!”

“Kokonoe-kun……sensei, sensei is……!”

“-----! Tsukimi, those wounds……!!”

“Yoo…………..here you are taking the nice part………”

Tsukimi opened her eyes weakly.

I did not notice because I was desperate to protect them when I was running over here but, now that I take a good look, Tsukimi has suffered grave injuries.

Her sides were especially serious because it was gauged out.

Luckily or unluckily, the part gouged out was burned so, the blood flowing out isn’t that serious.

Nonetheless, it’s no mistake that her survival would be determined by our urgent attention to the wound.

“Sorry huh……….i said leave it to me, but, I ended up like this……….”

“Is this even the time to say that! Stop talking, it’s bad for your wound!!”

“Kuhah………..i never would have thought that you would worry about me…………..now that’s a shocking story……..”

“Stop talking already. More importantly, we have to tend to your wounds………”

Those were words Tsukimi said maybe because she was aiming for our lives but, now I recognize her as a comrade that has been gone through days together.

“Kibitsu, can you stand?”

Kibitsu swung her head sideways at my question.

“So-sorry…………I can’t pour any strength into my knees………..”

If possible, I wanted her to bring Tsukimi to the medical building but, it can’t be helped since it was right after she tasted the fear of death.

Which means, I have to leave this to Julie or Tora------

“Fuun, I will take this woman. That’s why I’ll leave Tooru’s support to you, Julie”

“Ya----. I understand.

He probably read my thoughts.

Killing his own will to fight together with us, Tora prioritized my need to save Tsukimi.

“Tora………”

“This woman’s condition requires immediate action. That’s why, I picked the fastest route”

“Sorry, Tora”

“Fuun, I am used to it. I’ve been with you for a long time after all”

After saying that, Tora added a [It really is ironic that I will be saving this woman in the first place huh] before carrying Tsukimi and gave Kibitsu a piggy back.

“O-i…….don’t you dare die………<<Irregular>>……no, Kokonoe, Tooru……….”

With a weak voice, Tsukimi opened her mouth.

“Yeah, I won’t die. So, don’t go dying on me”

“Ku-hah…………..ill weeds grow apace……….”

While distorting her face in pain, Tsukimi gave a thumbs up and lifted the side of her mouth.

Tora started running and left the place.

In exchange with the dispersing footsteps, a disgusting laugh echoed in the place.

“Kuku, kuku, hahahaha. Is it okay if we end the drama farce already?”

“You sure are carefree to wait without doing anything”

I did not lower my cautiousness since I was wondering when he would attack but, there were no signs of him doing so.

Of course, that might be some kind of plan------

“Fufu. I was just thinking that you reuniting with their cold corpse would be more impactful”

The color of truth could be seen in <<K>>’s words.

Even though I don’t know what kind of reason he has, this man has a strong attachment of hatred towards me and is seeking a more tragic end.

“And Julie=Sigtuna. As the <<Duo>> of Kokonoe Tooru, let me present to you the classiest conclusion of your partner’s death…………!”

“………………your wish will never be granted. That’s because, Tooru-----“

“Yeah, I will not die. That’s because I vowed to protect Julie, everyone and myself!!”

I followed after Julie’s words and shouted at <<K>> while looking at him.

“Let’s end this, <<K>>! I will show you the <<Power>> of my <<Soul>> ----the <<Power>> of my will you reject!!”

“Fu,hahahahaha! Roar as much as you want, resist if you want!! Just wait till the moment I destroy your <<Soul>> with my <<{{Furigana|Violence|Power}}>>!!”

<<K>> let out his ki filled with killing intent and hatred and changed the atmosphere.

What awaits; is the clash of our <<Power>>.

“He’s coming, Julie! Be careful!!”

“Ja---!!”

Red light was emitted from the wing behind <<K>> in response to us preparing ourselves-----

Suddenly, he {{Furigana|charged|Burst Attack}} at us with a speed far exceeding our reactions even though we were cautious.

<<K>> instantly jumped into my chest area and swung his red blade-----

“Guh!!”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kakiiiin*!! Even though I blocked it immediately with my <<Shield>> I was unable to endure it and ended up getting blown away.

But, <<K>>’s momentum did not end with just blowing me away; he then continued on with a slash towards Julie behind him.

Julie jumped aside and dodged with a paper thin difference-------was what I thought but, the red blade slightly caught her uniform.

“Julie……….!!”

“………..Nai, It’s just my clothes”

While keeping <<K>> halted at the side of my view after he thrust through the spot we were just standing, I shouted towards Julie but she swung her head.

The attack only grazed her clothes and not wound her.

It’s not even a wound that might affect the battle.

However, i------we felt shock at <<K>>’s new found <<Power>> with just one attack.

“What speed………….!”

That charge which was so fast that even the <<{{Furigana|III|Level 3}}>> Yurie could not dodge; was still unexperienced in the many fights with the <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> including <<K>>.

“Fufu, those are nice expressions you two are showing there”

<<K>> slowly turned around and made a joyful expression.

“That was a wonderful acceleration right? This one of the abilities of the <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> External weapon---- <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>. And the red blade in my hand is also-----“

“Is something from that <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Smile* <<K>> consented after lifting the weapon covering the red blade to his chest.
“There are other abilities too but, I’ll show them gradually. However----“

<<K>> crossed the blade glowing in red in front of his chest and said it to while looking at Julie instead of Tooru.

“That’s something I will do if you can last to the end while being burdened!!”

(-----!! Shit!!)

<<K>>’s target was not me, it’s Julie.

Because there’s a difference in <<Level>>, Julie’s physical ability is lower than the <<{{Furigana|IV|Level 4}}>> me.

With the initial attack, he found out that there is a difference in reaction speed by seeing the Julie behind me fails to dodge his attack.

“Julie!!”

The moment I was about to warn her, <<K>> sliced the wind and attack the silver girl.

Julie used her 2 blades to defend against the attacking 2 blades. The attack released at the same time clashed at the same time, <<K>> was faster at the following 2nd attack. Realizing that, Julie immediately stopped attacking and dodged a lethal attack by dropping to the ground.

However, she did not come out unharmed and it turned out like the first time-----no, it’s slightly deeper.

The tip of his blade slightly cut her skin this time and blood splashed out at the night sky.

“It’s just a scratch……..!”

Even though the silver girl frowned in pain, she stopped me from approaching her with her hand.

Once again, <<K>> aimed us----no, aimed Julie and went to attack her.

“Kuh, how cowardly………!”

“In a battle, attacking the opponent’s weak point is a standard measure! You’re the fool for bringing someone weaker into the battle!!”

While making a scornful smile, it was clear what <<K>> was aiming.

He’s probably trying to limit my range of tactics by immobilizing Julie first.

(Damn……………..!!)

“Tooru!!”

Even though Julie told me to stop, I did not bother and moved to protect her.

But----it was a trap.

<<K>>, who was going to attack Julie, displayed the sharp maneuvering of a war machine and switched his target to me.

I was suddenly targeted and could not make it in time to guard the approaching red blade.

Even when I twisted my body, a straight side slash ran on my chest.

“-----Guh!!”

A scorching pain ran on the part of my sliced chest-------no, it was really scorched.

The glowing red blade holds burning properties and it can burn and slice the flesh at the same time.

However, I mustn’t worry about that.

I turned around to find <<K>> flying at me like a hurricane-----and I doubted my eyes.

<<K>> was supposed to have dashed towards me to slash me but, he suddenly disappeared.

“Up, Tooru!!”

When I looked up after listening to the warning, <<K>> performed a somersault with movements resembling a war machine again-------

And back at the same direction, a strong attack was approaching me from behind because I turned away.

No matter how transcended I am from humans, I am still fundamentally humans-----that’s why i will be an instant late to handle impossible movements.

That instant might be fatal but, this is a battle between people who transcended humans.

(No good, I can’t dodge this………!!)

Dodging or blocking is normal here and, the timing for me to activate the <<Aegis Desire>> barrier is slightly off.

The moment I thought I was going to get killed-----

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Giiin* a silver light came between me and <<K>>.

She protected my back-----just like what she said, Julie deflected the red blade with her <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>>.

“Hahahaha, I never would have thought that the burden will be the one blocking!!”

With his attack defended, <<K>> laughed loudly in mid-air.

Looking at that, I understood that the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> does not only have charging ability but also flying ability.

The girl glared at the winged man who was laughing loudly in the sky, and shouted

“You are free to call me a burden. But, I will still protect Tooru’s back!”

“Thanks for those strong words, Julie. But, I don’t think Julie as a burden at all. Rather, I think of you as my irreplaceable and trustworthy <<Duo>>”

“Ja---, thank you very much”

Without looking away from the enemy, I showed a small smile to the silver girl.

Yes, I am able to exist now thanks to her being here.

If not for my <<Duo>> called Julie, forget even getting <<Power>>, I wouldn’t be alive until today.

However, <<K>> was scorning at our deep bonds.

“Fufuu, what a wonderful bond………that’s why it’s worth breaking!!”

<<K>> suddenly descended to attack.

I blocked his blade and swung my fist upwards at the same time to cut through the sky.

Whenever <<K>> attempts to attack, he would literally fly up away from our reach-----he would then descend back down to attack.

His strategy of hit and run is a really annoying move to us uses close-combat as our main style.

“Kuh……….it doesn’t feel like fighting a human….!!”

Gaining the weapon <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>, <<K>> was now displaying completely different movements compared to his counter style which he showed in the previous 2 fights.

Of course for the high speed flying charge; the sudden descend, sharp maneuvering, and the somersault which I was almost killed by, makes it feel like we are fighting a war machine with a human form.

“It’s true but------“

A high speed hit and run attack.

“Hahahaha, what’s wrong!? I had more of a hard time with Tsukimi Rito!”

Without losing his momentum, <<K>> rotated and ascended upwards before performing a U-turn to attack again; the moment he did that, Julie continued her mumbling.

“I am almost used to it”

The same time the red blade lightly scrapes her shoulders, Julie performed a counter and the tip of her blade scraped the <<Unit>>.

“Nice moves for someone who has inferior physicality!”

With the tip of his shoulders touched, <<K>> lifted the side of his mouth in irony at his prey’s resistance.
“…………..I am sorry, Tooru. I failed even after saying all that”

“N-no, don’t mind it. More importantly, how is your wounds……….?”

“I am okay”

After saying that, Julie lightly moved her shoulders.

While looking at her, I recalled back the counter she performed just now.

(She’s amazing……….)

Conclusively, the attack ended in clear failure due to her unable to damage him and got lightly wounded.

However, I could only feel shock at Julie’s senses she displayed during the middle of the fight.

Seeing through the attacks trajectory by increasing her concentration and counter him------putting it into words is easy but, repeating the attack regularly does not work on <<K>>.

In that small amount of time, she responded to movements she has not confronted before and a countered an attack that has hidden distinction between left and right with feints mixed into it; that’s extremely hard even for me, who am higher in <<Level>>.

Being able to do that means, she has polished her skill through overcoming this battle of death.

However, it was bad that she did not end it with that attack, it’s clear that <<K>> was cautious judging by the words he said next.

“Fufu, you really are wonderful to fill in the deference of physical ability with concentration. I take back calling you a burden-----but, because of that, I have to judge you as dangerous!”

The light blade disappeared from <<K>>’s hand and he pointed the tip at us.

“I’ll slow down your movements and slowly kill you!!”

“----!! Julie!!”

Feeling cautious at the same time, Julie and I separated to left and right------

The spot we were standing just now got blasted by several lights that could be described as light bullets.

“Damn it, it can turn to a gun too!!”

I predicted this to some point but, I still said it regardless.

It’s the prediction when I saw the 2 beams shooting down from the sky, when we were in front of the dorm.

But, judging by the huge explosion at that time, which was strong enough to form a crater, he might be saving at least one more of the << {{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>’s weapon at least; what’s more, it’s probably one that has tremendous power.

“Hahahaha, run around pathetically now!”

He was one-sidedly attacking from 10 meters above.

Unlike what happened until now, he would not come even for an instant close so we have no choice but to defend since we cannot counter him.

Our attacks might reach him if we jump but, as long as he is able to fly, he could easily dodge it and we might end up being targeted instead. There’s throwing our weapon at him but, we would probably lose a way to attack if we miss him.

Even though I was thinking that we have to do something about this, I have no choice but to direct my conscious to the unstopping attack and could not get any time to think.

“Not bad enduring but-----can you block this!?”

The 2 guns were shooting light bullets at us separately until now but------

He pointed those muzzles only at me.

“------! Crap…….!!”

I blocked countless light bullets with my <<Shield>> because I knew I couldn’t dodge.

The light bullets exploded at my <<Shield>> the moment it landed and I stopped the force with my leg.

Immediately after, countless more light bullets poured down since I was no longer allowed to move from the spot.

“<<Aegis Desire>>!!”

I judged that I could not block it and activated a barrier.

Countless explosions occurred when the barrier was touched------and after all of it were disposed, <<K>> rested his attack before looking down at me with a light smile.

“Fufu, it was really in my mind since the previous battle but, it really is quite the annoyance when you use it now that I see it again”

“<<K>>, this is something created by the will to protect someone which you called nonsense”

I erased the barrier and said it while thrusting my fist at <<K>>.

“You’re annoying as usual huh…………..by the way, I want to return back to the topic of your ability but, I found several interesting points”

“--------!?”

My heart jumped.

I was taken back with the thought “No way” because he saw through <<{{Furigana|Thunder god’s strike|Mjolnir}}>> last time.

“First off, you can’t use it immediately. You did not use it when I performed a {{Furigana|somersault attack|Loop Attack}} and Julie Sigtuna had to come in between us; I can gain that possibility through seeing that”

“…………….”

He’s half correct. There’s a slight time lag when I activate the barrier with my mind.

Just like the battle before, I had to use it when I know bullet was being shot at me------basically, It’s the feeling of deploying it through prediction.

The other activation method is that I have to point my hand at the target even though the barrier can be created in an instant. That’s why; I can’t make it in time for sneak attacks like the one just now.

“For the final number 3------this is still a speculation so, I’ll leave that for later……..oops, being quiet is the same as admitting that I am correct, Kokonoe Tooru”

“Kuh…..!”

Regretfully, I can’t handle this kind of mental attack.

(Calm down. It’s not like the <<Aegis Desire>> was exposed. I just have to find a way to break the deadlock before it becomes useless……….!)

Even though I was gritting my teeth in the surface, I was thinking of a plan to attack <<K>> who was at an unreachable height.

(Our attacks can’t reach. Julie can throw her <<Saber>> but, we would only lose a weapon if we miss…….no, wait?)

It’s simple but, one plan came up.

Can that even be called a plan? It’s something so simple that even I don’t know.

“Julie!!”

I called out to the silver girl, and moved my sights to a certain object-----before running straight at it.

Julie understood my plan through my sights and ran too.

“Fumu, looks like you thought of something but----I won’t let you!!”

<<K>> prepared himself to barrage us with light bullets again but our actions were faster.

Towards our goal------the moment we reached a tree, Julie’s <<Saber>> formed a line and *Kiiin* a high-pitched sound echoed.

A trunk was cut off from the tree.

I carried the tree-----

And, threw it at <<K>> with all my strength.

“Wha…….!?”

The simplest of actions called throwing.

But, the power of the <<{{Furigana|IV|Level 4}}>> I became was out from the realm of common sense.

I threw a tree which was at a size impossible for a normal person to carry right at <<K>>.

“What a stupid move!!”

Explosions occurred one after another when light bullets hit the target, and <<K>> shot down the tree before it could reach him.

I looked at that while pulling out the root and threw it at him again.

“How annoying! Did you seriously think that such attack would hit!!”

“Nope, never thought of that. Even if it hits, you won’t receive any damage because of the <<Unit>> around you. But------“

“A dead angle was formed due to the explosion of the tree……..!”

“-----!!”

<<K>>, who was in mid-air looked up at the sky-----he saw the girl with {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} in the night sky.

His timing of noticing Julie was slightly slower for him to shoot her down.

He would make it in time to guard but, it’s okay.

Even if <<K>> doesn’t get a direct slash, making him drop his gun or damaging his gun to the point of impracticality would make this simple plan a big success.

……………..but, <<K>> immediately covered the gun body with the red light blade to block the swung white blade.

“Sad for you. It’s the reversal of attack and defense with this”

<<K>> perform a kick at Julie. The silver girl who has already taken account of a counter attack at the point when her attack got defended, crossed her arms together and prevented a direct hit-----but, she distorted her expression because she was unable to kill off all the force.

“Okay then, I’ll have you keep quiet here”

Her body got blown away just like that; he then turned the << {{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> back to a gun and aimed at her.

In the sky without any foothold, there’s no way for her to dodge. Julie has knocked down several light bullets in this fight but, it’s only limited to the explosions from the recoil.

“Julie------!!”

The moment he pulled the trigger.

I ran towards Julie while activating the <<Aegis Desire>> at its maximum radius.

But, she was still outside the barrier’s radius.

I formed the <<Aegis Desire>> with me at the center but, it’s not like I covered that much space even though it was at maximum output.

Naturally, as long as this is my own ability, I have already considered that event-------instead of protecting Julie, I deployed the <<Aegis Desire>> to trap <<K>> inside the barrier.

The barrier that can sever any attacks also has the same effect inside.

Because of that, the countless light bullets <<K>> shot did not reach Julie, and ended up causing several explosions inside the barrier.

“……….looks like you mastered it quite a bit but-----I will now ask you regarding the 3rd interesting point”

Without showing any care that he was obstructed by the barrier, <<K>> continued pulling the trigger and continued his words.

“Can the so-called <<Aegis Desire>> be deployed in '''''several spots''''' at the same time?”

(-------!! He thought of it as one possibility!!)

<<K>>’s comment wasn’t wrong.

I can only deploy the <<Aegis Desire>> at one spot.

If I deploy the barrier to protect myself then, I will naturally end up forsaking Julie.

“Looks like you can’t”

While shooting light bullets towards Julie, <<K>> directed a light smile at me and-----

He fixed one of the guns at me.

“Kuh……!!”

I noticed something at that moment.

I saw light concentrating at the muzzle which was different from when he fires light bullet.

Immediately, what appeared in my mind, was scene of the explosion I saw far away from the dorm and the beam that was fired at that moment------

(Crap………!!)

The beam of red light was fired at the same time I immediately jumped away.

The beam drilled into the ground------and caused an explosion after a slight delay.

Luckily, I was safe from a direct hit thanks to my fast reaction.

Within the blast, I looked up to the sky after falling on the ground and ended up kneeling down------I saw the gun that was pointed at Julie just now, was now pointed at me.

“Sever the fang----<<Aegis Desire>>!!”

I can make a new barrier since the attack towards Julie stopped.

The 2nd red light beams hit the barrier with full intentions to pierce through.

“Kuh………..what fire power………….!!”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>PIshiii* a high-pitch sound appeared and a crack was formed on the barrier.

Immediately after, the <<Aegis Desire>> broke and the beam of red light caused an explosion.

With the barrier destroyed, I could not block all the energy and ended up getting blown away by the after-wave.

Even when I collapsed on the ground, I stood up immediately in alert for another attack and looked up at the sky but------

“Eh…………!?”

<<K>> wasn’t there.

“Tooru, in front!!”

Julie’s warning came flying but, I turned unguarded when I lost sight of <<K>>, making my reaction slower.

The <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> with sharp eye’s-----<<K>> flew out in high-speed from the dust of clouds caused by the explosion and pierced my body with the blade glowing in red.

“Toooooruuuuuuuuu!!”

My name echoed into the night sky with a painful shout.

“Ku-kuku, hahahaha. Finally, Kokonoe Tooru……..! With your death, I can make Julie Sigtuna witness the death of someone precious and carve a wound that will corrode her heart for eternity…….!!”

<<K>> said that with a distorted face of joy.

In front of his expression and his words, i------

“Ah……huh, ah……….”

My body trembled from the scorching pain.

With my trembling hands, and numbing fingers, I grabbed the arm <<K>> was holding the red blade with----

But my movements stopped because of the hot substance rising from the depth of my throat.

“Gah, kahah………….!”

I could not breath for a while, making me cough out red blood that tasted like iron rust.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Splash*, <<K>> in front of me had his <<Unit>> dirtied with blood.

“Fu, fufu, hahahahahaha, Haa---hahahaha!!”

<<K>> laughed in front of me.

Even though he was doing it right in front of me-----his laugh felt somewhat distant.

My consciousness was cut off.

“-------Ru! Tooru! Tooru!!”

When I opened my eyes, Julie was spilling tears while calling my name.

“……..Ju-lie……….?”

Her {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}} opened wide after calling my name like she was squeezing it out.

“Tooru!!”

(……………Why are you crying?)

My memories won’t stabilize.

Why-------

My question won’t get answered.

I was having hard time breathing, and my thoughts won’t get in order.

My view was blurry-----

And my consciousness was fading.

(No good……….i have to stay conscious……..or else………)

Julie will remain sad if I don’t open my eyes.

Although I know that------

My consciousness fell deeper into the darkness.

“Tooooooooooru!”

………..--------------------!!”

A sound echoed in the darkness.

That’s----a voice.

A laugh.

Someone was laughing.

When I realized that, I started waking up.

(Who……..?)

Even when I opened my eyes, my view was blurry like my thoughts and I could not find out who the voice belongs to.

At that moment, I saw something silver swaying right beside me, other than the laugh.

{{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} -----

It’s Julie, my <<Duo>>.

After my consciousness cleared up, the scene shown in my eyes turned clear too-------

I gasped.

Julie was consciously the same word over and over again.

“Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru, Tooru……………”

(What’s wrong Julie………..why are you making that face………..)

I could see nothing was shown in her wide opened {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}}.

I then noticed something.

I noticed the existence of a man laughing loudly while looking down at Julie.

(-----<<K>>!)

The <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> was lost in mad joy and was laughing continuously.

(Oh yeah…….I was…….!)

My memories came back when I saw <<K>>.

The memories of us fighting against <<K>> who assaulted the academy.

The memories of <<K>> stabbing the red blade in his hand in the fight.

I don’t know for how long but, it seems that I lost consciousness.

Julie probably received tremendous shock seeing me like that.

That’s because she mixed the scene with her father’s t death.

“………..Ju……….e…………….”

My voice won’t come out.

My body won’t move.

Julie was continuously calling my name not even 1 meter away-----

Suddenly, she stopped.

(Ju-lie…….?)

The silver girl slowly looked up at the empty sky-----and mumbled.

“Won’t……..forgive………never……………”

And from the silver girl-------

'''''A sound started screeching'''''.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Ki………..iii……………iiiiiiiiii……………….iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii--------!!*

A high-pitch sound that would make anyone cover their ears, echoed.

(This sound…………it’s that times-------)

Yes, this is the sound I heard when we fought <<K>> on the boat last time.

“I will never………….I will never……….! I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU……..!!”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii------------!!*

The shout of hatred mixed with the sound being produced from Julie’s body.

“Aa……………A-ah……….AaaaaaaaAAAaaaAAAAAaaaAAAA----------!!”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Bikiiiiiiiiiiiin*!!

Together with the sound of chains torn into pieces, Julie shouted.

She did so like a wolf howling while looking up at the sky.

The sound then disappeared.

Forget the high-pitch sound, even <<K>>’s laugh was included too.

Julie slowly stood up in an unbalance manner.

“……..do you call this a battle for revenge? But, I am not interested in going through that though-----“

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA------------!!”

Julie howl interrupted <<K>>.

Next, <<K>>----and also me, opened our eyes wide in Julie’s weird change.

Because *Goooou*!! <<Flames>> were pouring out from her small body.

Because the <<Flame>> was black in color.

Unlike the <<Crimson red>> when manifesting the <<Blaze>> or the <<Azure flame>> which is the form after overcoming a wall------it was <<Black flame>>.

The color of the <<Flame>> which signifies anger and hatred swirled around the silver girl.

Julie grabbed the <<Black Flame>>.

The <<Flame>> changed its shape-----and turned into the <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>>.

It’s the <<Blaze>> that I was familiar with.

Even so, something was different.

The <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>> which was giving the same dull color as her eyes, was giving off an ominous feel.

“That <<Flame>>………..Julie Sigtuna, what did you do……..!?”

It’s not the <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>>.

<<K>> showed his agitation in front of the ominous presence Julie was giving off.

But-----no answer was given.

In replacement for the answer, Julie jumped at <<K>>.

(-----Fast!!)

Until now----no, she’s even faster than me, who has a higher <<Level>>.

<<K>> barely dodged a slash that has the speed which rivals the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>’s charging speed, by jumping behind.

However, he was unable to completely dodge it and ended up leaving a cut on his cheek.
“Kuh, this is….!?”

Julie attacked <<K>> who was shocked, in a flash. The white blade which slashed horizontally in the air was regretfully blocked by the red blade-----but, Julie just pushed on.

<<K>>’s body was greatly fling backwards.

Even if <<Exceeds>> have powers exceeding the limits of humans, I was dumbfounded when I saw the <<{{Furigana|III|Level 3}}>> girl perform a heavy attack which was so strong that it flung an <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> wearing the <<Unit>>.

With a distance formed, the wind brushed Julie’s {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} as she rushed towards <<K>> again.

To me, it looked like a silver wolf hunting its prey.

“I don’t know what you are hiding but, I will have you stay quiet here!!”

The <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> behind <<K>> emitted a propulsion force opposite to the direction he was flung to, allowing him to safely fix his posture before changing the sword to the gun.

He pulled the trigger at the silver wolf- Julie with its fangs out.

Countless light bullets attacked instead.

(She can’t dodge that…….!!)

It’s still okay if she focused on dodging by running around like just now; but as long as she’s charging right into the light bullets, she has no other options but to hit down all the bullets with her <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>>.

Even with that move, it’s probably still impossible to block all of them------<<K>> should be thinking this too.

But, Julie dodged it.

Without allowing even one bullet landing on her, she dodged through the meteor storm of light bullets, and reached the range for her <<{{Furigana|Twin blades|Double}}>>.

“I-impossible…….!?”

With all the light bullets dodged, <<K>>’s expression was in pure shock.

However, he still was able to block the storm of slashes by changing <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> into sword mode.

1, 2, 3 attacks-----<<K>> blocked and diverted those speedy sword attacks before it could even reach his body. The scene of him responding with his original defensive style, made me reluctantly remember how he toyed with us on the boat.

But-----Julie, who currently was bringing forth a <<Power>> that could only be described as unusual, was continuously performing breathtaking chain attacks without any care of his iron defense.

“Guh, kuh…….no way, I am being pressured…….!!”

In front of that overwhelming strength, the teenager that was laughing loudly, distorted his face and looked anxious.

<<K>>’s responses were starting to get slower to handle her swinging fangs------

“AaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

Julie accelerated even more and swung her sword with the howl of a beast-----

His iron defense was getting destroyed.

He could not make it in time to defend; the blade of the <<Saber>> sank into the part of the weapon that does not have the blade of red light resulting it to be cut splendidly in half. The weapon that could change into gun and sword mode exploded and illuminated the surroundings.

“Da-mn you!!”

<<K>> retreated.

It wasn’t a strategy, it just plainly because he was completely overpowered.

Red light was emitted out from the wing giving him the ability to make distance from Julie by flying to the sky.

By running to a position where her fangs won’t reach, the silver girl that resembles a silver wolf, glared at <<K>> with a sharp gaze.

“Fufuu, to think that you were hiding such a <<Power>>………..but, that ends here. No matter how little of my life is left, the corrosive wound in your heart made by losing someone in front of you, will turn lighter if you manage to get your revenge”

He probably thinks I am dead.

My <<Shield>> disappearing when I fainted made was even more convincing.

After <<K>> said it in satisfaction, he continued his words of scorn.

“How regretful it is, Julie Sigtuna. Kokonoe Tooru wouldn’t be dead if you brought out that <<Power>> in the first place…………….if possible, can you please tell me your current feelings about it! Kuku hahahahaha!!”

“Uu………”

Julie groaned.

No, it’s different.

“UuuAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA------!!”

I knew she howled.

Words won’t reach Julie now.

The groan just now was not meant for his words but rather it was because she was pissed that <<K>> won’t come down from a height she can’t reach.

That’s why Julie roared, because she chose to move instead.

Which means-----she’s jumping.

She bent her knees, lowered her body, *glared* at her target-----and kicked the ground.

“How foolish! Have you forgotten that the sky is my territory!!”

<<K>> pointed his remaining gun at Julie and laughed.

It’s just as he says. Unlike <<K>> who can fly freely in the sky thanks to <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>’s function, Julie can only jump straight up and fall right down after reaching the peak point.

He pulled the trigger and shot several light bullets.

Naturally, the number was lower compared to when he had two guns but, Julie cannot perform her god-like dodging skill like what she displayed just now because there’s no foothold for her in the sky.

She will get shot down.

After the instant I thought that----'''''Julie kicked the air'''''.

“Wha……..!?”

I, and <<K>> got surprised and doubted our eyes.

However, Julie unmistakably kicked the air and dodged the incoming light bullets before----

She kicked the air again.

“Impossible!? You----“

She changed the angle and approached <<K>> again.

“What are you----Julie Sigtuna!!”

While shouting, <<K>> continuously fired light bullets but, Julie repeatedly kicked the air to dodge them all.

And-----

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Gikiiiinn*!! She slashed upwards diagonally and knocked his gun upwards-----

Next off, the left sword made the same path like the first attack and cut the <<Unit>>.

The silver girl danced in the moon light and splashed the sky in red.

I thought that scene looked magical even though we were in a fight.

But, it all happened in one instant.

The seriously injured <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> fell down. Right before <<K>> was about to slam to the ground, he activated the wing’s power and avoided hitting the ground.

At that moment, Julie assaulted him as if she beat the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> at its own game.

Dodging that attack by jumping behind, <<K>> fired his strongest attack---the Ether cannon at Julie when she landed. Until now, <<K>> attacked Julie in a way that won’t kill her but, he had no choice but to judge that it’s not the situation for that anymore.

(Please dodge, Julie-----!!)

My voiceless wish reached her.

The red beam pierced through the air Julie stood but, she already disappeared from the place and----

Her white sword destroyed the gun which was a cluster of metal.

<<K>> lost his entire weapon with this.

His only hand left is to find a chance to fly to the sky and pray that Julie won’t chase him.

However, Julie who’s howling in anger will not allow any retreat.

<<K>> staggered when his shoulder was slammed with the blade.

At that moment, Julie unleased an endless attack which could be described as a storm of silver flash by kicking both the air and ground.

She does not look like human and looked like a wolf with silver fur instead.

Yes, Julie currently looked like a beast which had its shackles of chains released.

Right after the end of her endless attack, <<K>> fell to his knees.

Even though he avoided a critical wound thanks to the dense part of his armor, the battle has already concluded judging by the cuts formed everywhere in the <<Unit>>.

The only thing remaining was to finish him with her fangs to end the fight.

But-----

“No………Ju-lie……..”

I said it in the agonizing pain.

Of course, it won’t reach Julie if it doesn’t sound like my voice.

Even so, I repeated “No” one more time.

It’s because Julie was about to kill <<K>>.

<<K>> was '''''suffering injuries''''' by attacks coming from her <<Blaze>>.

Just like how Miyabi was when she was controlled by <<K>>, Julie was swinging her <<Blaze>> now with killing intent.

(Please stop it, Julie……..!)

I thought this while looking at Julie standing in front of <<K>> who was breathing heavily and had already fallen to his knees.

Julie was angry for me, and was about to <<K>> for it.

Even though I understand that, I strongly wished.

<<K>> is the enemy.

If she let him go, he would probably come back to spread death like what happened in the previous battle.

That’s why, I also tried to kill <<K>>.

But even so, right now, I wish from the bottom of my heart that Julie would stop swinging her sword and to kill.

No, it isn’t limited to now.

I don’t want her small hand to be covered in blood in the upcoming future.

Even if the blood comes from her father’s killer she’s chasing.

My wish was contradicting.

It’s a contradiction that I don’t want a fellow <<Avenger>>-Julie to kill anyone even though I wish to get revenge for my sister.

(I know this my egoism………! But even so----)

I squeezed out my remaining strength to move my body.

If <<K>> dies here then there is no going back.

That’s why I have to stop the silver girl.

I supported my body with my trembling arm and looked up while making a wish.

(But even so----I don’t want Julie to kill anyone!!)

“Uu-oo…..oooooOOOOOOHH!!”

I stood up while roaring---and ran.

While running, I brought forth the <<Azure flame>> and manifested my <<Shield>>.

(Julie, I want to protect you………..! I want to protect your heart………!!)

Images of the silver girl that I acquainted with and passed these 4 months with as her <<Duo>>, ran around my mind like a revolving lantern.

The girl with {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}}, {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}}, and {{Furigana|white skin|Snow white}}had little words to say, is lonely, wants to be pampered, she might be a little blank but, she’s really honest and is a girl that I want to protect more than anyone else.

That happy smile she made when we drank apple tea together----

I felt I might lose that smile……….

That’s why I ran.

While looking at the <<Blaze>> slowly lifted up.

“Julie’s----“

I stood in front of the silver girl and changed my wish to <<Power>>.

“Sever Julie’s fang----<<Aegis desire>>!!”

The <<Power>> of my unleased <<Shield>> blocked the white blade.

“Why…….”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Bakiiiiiiii*!! Our <<Soul>> clashed and the violent impact formed a gust around our surroundings-----

“Why would you protect me!? Kokonoe Tooru-----!!”

Almost at the same time <<K>> shouted, the <<Saber>> flung off her hand due to the violent impact caused by clashing with the barrier.

But, it’s not over yet.

“U-Aaa-aaAaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA----!!”

Julie howled again and swung her remaining fang '''''at me'''''.

“Julie, enough……! It’s enough!!”

I stepped forth while shouting and hugged the small body of the silver girl.

“I am not dead! I am alive so you have no reason to kill this guy!! So please-----come back. Come back to the Julie I know……”

“Too…….ru…….?”

Together with my name coming out from her mouth, the <<Blaze>> fell off Julie’s hand and light returned into her {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}}.

“Yeah, it’s me”

I nodded and patted Julie’s head.

Gently, on her silky {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}}.

“Tooru…….Tooru……..!”

Julie buried her face into my chest.

But----

The battle wasn’t over.

“Fu, fufu, hahaha………what a farce to show. On top of that, I never would have imagine that I would receive the humiliation of getting saved by you, Kokonoe Tooru…….!!”

While placing his hands on a tree further away, <<K>> horribly distorted his face in anger and was glaring at us hugging each other.

“……….i don’t remember saving you. I only moved to stop Julie”

I let go off Julie and looked at <<K>> before stating the truth.

“No matter what reason you have, it’s fact that I was saved by you in the end. This is exactly what puking means!! That’s why I won’t forgive you! Even if it took this long to get saved, it’s already too late!!”

“Late? I don’t what you are talking about but, what are planning to do from now on. You still want to fight? You have no more weapons, and that <<Unit>> probably isn’t operational judging by that state”

With many spots cut, sparks would sometimes appear on the <<Unit>> that <<K>> wore and i can see that he is not denying the fact that it’s un-operational.

“You no longer have the <<Power>> to fight…….! Quietly surrender!”

Forget even fighting, <<K>> does not even have the ability to run away.

I judge that by seeing him standing up with a staggering body and, the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> behind him broken thanks to the storm of silver flash Julie performed.

However, I found myself mistaken.

“Kuku, I don’t have <<Power>>………..? You have no idea how wrong you are, Kokonoe Tooru!! Let me show you the last <<Power>> dwelling in the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>!!”

The remaining 2 wings, joined together in response to <<K>>’s words.

<<K>> took up the 2 giant guns and aimed with his hips.

“Behold, this is the final weapon left in the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>>----the Twin Ether cannon. By shooting simultaneously, this beauty can double the output of the ether cannon…….!!”

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Hyuuuuiiii*………..together with the sound of a motor, the amount of red light concentrated at the muzzle which was incomparable to before.

“Doubled huh……….I know it’s one heck of power just hearing it but----“

It has the power far exceeding the Ether cannon which I could not block even with the <<Aegis Desire>>----meaning, even if I make a barrier, forget life, our body will be obliterated without leaving any piece.

“Do you think you can easily hit us?”

There’s no way we can’t dodge it if we focused on dodging.

And all we have to do is to destroy the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> before the 2nd shot.

However, <<K>> made a light laugh because my thoughts were within his calculations.

“No, you two can’t dodge it. You should be able to understand if you think where my gun is directed. It’s because you '''''think of your friends''''' a lot, Kokonoe Tooru……..!”

“-----!”

After saying that, I knew what <<K>> was aiming.

The muzzle was definitely aimed towards us.

But, 100 meters behind us----there’s the dorm.

Basically, <<K>> is saying that we will be seeing everyone to their death if we dodge it.

Of course, even if we try to destroy the gun, he would probably be faster to pull the trigger.

“Okay then, let’s go with a straight-on simple competition of the <<Violence>> and <<Soul>> for the finally”

<<K>> made a sadistic smile and said that.

He knows that we can’t dodge and block so he went and said straight-on competition; what a hypocrite.

“…………Okay, I’ll accept it like what you wanted. Julie, get away”

Thinking of the worst outcome, i asked the silver girl to get away to avoid dragging the her into this in concern but-----

“Nai, I refuse”

Julie swung her head sideways.

“Julie………..”

“Those who have bonded, must use their utmost ability to stay together---whether it’s through happiness or sadness or being healthy; until the day death separates us……….!”

That’s one line regarding the <<Duo>> written in the school rules.

I thought that one line was over exaggerated when I first looked at it but, just now, Julie said that line with the determination to be together with me.

“I am your <<Duo>> so I will be together to the end. So-----“

“Yeah, you’re right. This isn’t the end. That’s why I will protect you and live through this battle!!”

“Ja--. Please---protect me, Tooru”

“I will!!”

Julie grabbed my right hand tightly with her small hands.

Our strongly connected hands are the proof of our <<Bonds>> we raised up until now.

After we nodded, we looked at the man that is about to fire the fangs of evil------and I thrust the <<Shield >> on my left hand towards <<K>>.

“I will protect Julie with my <<Power>>!! So, Julie use your <<{{Furigana|Soul|Heart}}>> to protect me!!”

“Ja---!!”

As the target of our sights, <<K>> made a scornful gaze with his sharp eyes right back at us.

“………..my idea was to allow Julie Sigtuna to live and live in pain though”

“I have no interest in letting you succeed in that”

“Yes, it seems that is the case. I never would have thought you two would promise to protect each other in front of an absolute <<{{Furigana|Violence|Power}}>> that is impossible to block or dodge------my feelings has crossed through passion, and now I feel pity for you two……”

“………..<<K>>, your denial of the will to protect is endless I see. If so then, i------will deny your <<{{Furigana|Violence|Power}}>> with the <<Power>> created from <<Bonds>>!!”

“Then I will deny the <<Power>> of the <<Soul>>--the <<Power>> of your <<Bonds>>, by erasing both of your life’s legacy without leaving any trace left!!”

He pressed the trigger.

“This is the end, Kokonoe Tooru!! Julie Sigtuna!!”

The evil and hostile fang concentrated on the 2 guns was turned into a giant red light before fired.

“<<K>>!! I will tell you one last thing! It’s true that I cannot deploy the <<Aegis Desire>> at multiple places but------It’s not like I can’t deploy it simultaneously!!”

I unleased all my remaining <<Power>> and roared.

“Sever the fang---<<Three for all Aegis>>!!”

I focused on one pot and deployed it there; <<K>> then distorted his face when he say the layers of barrier.

“Wha!? The barriers----are layered!?”

A 3 layered barrier was created to protect our life from the red fangs that was approaching.

The torrent of powerful energy shook the air, earth and cracked the barrier.

Within our view covered in red-----

I used everything I got to preserve the <<Three for all Aegis>>, and continued to resist his <<{{Furigana|Violence|Power}}>> .

“Guh- kuh, uguh………!!”

The red fang clashed with the barrier but, my stamina and metal strength were quickly depleting.

(C-crap……)

My view turned blur for a moment.

Even though I immediately came back, I could focus properly again.

Although I was in front of a torrent of glowing red energy, my view was turning darker.

My body which was wounded seriously by the red blade was able to stand up by forcing myself mentally.

But even that mental strength, was quickly depleted because I had to continuously preserve the <<Three for all Aegis>> 3 layer activation.

(Kuh…….Is this my limit…….!)

Sweat flowed down my fingers, my breathing turned wilder and my body was losing heat----

My fingers then turned colder and were turning numb.

But------

There was something warm from my right hand.

(This is……….)

Julie was holding gripping my hand harder.

“Ju-lie………!”

“Tooru, I believe you. I believe that you won’t die-----and that you will definitely protect me…….!”

The silver girl smiled.

There was no anxiety there.

She only had the feeling of believing in me.

“That’s, right….i………will protect you………..!! UuuuooooooooaaaAAAA-----!!”

The eye blinding explosion, and the ear bursting sound, swallowed everything.

Soon, the dust cleared up and------

We were standing there safely.

“I-impossible…..Why…..Why are you still alive……?”

<<K>>’s sharp eyes opened widely and was desperately trying to deny the reality in front of him.

“I probably wouldn’t be able to resist if I was alone…….this is because Julie was with me------this is because the <<Bond>> I have with Julie gives me <<Power>>……..!!”

“Just how far………just far is a man like you……..Kokonoe Tooru-----!!”

After he shouted my name like a chanting a curse, <<K>> pointed the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> at us again.

I was seriously injured and have fully depleted all my <<Power>> from using the <<Three for all Aegis>> so; I am not able to block the next Twin Ether Cannon.

At the same time, I don’t have any spare energy to use a move that can defeat <<K>> in one hit----the <<{{Furigana|Thunder god’s strike|Mjolnir}}>>.

That’s why I let go of the silver girl’s hand and headed to her <<Soul>>---after I pulled out the <<Blaze>> stabbed into the ground, I shouted while running.

“Julie, let me borrow your <<{{Furigana|Soul|Power}}>>!! We will sever <<K>>’s <<{{Furigana|Soul|Heart}}>>!!”

“Ja--!!”

Ever since that day-----ever since Otoha was killed, I resisted holding a sword.

Because I thought a sword is something evil that takes the lives of people.

But, the <<Blaze>> in my hand now is different.

The <<Soul>> of the silver girl that will strongly answer to my words, will not take anyone’s life away.
That’s why I am able to swing this fang with all my might.

And perform the final attack to end this battle.

“This is the end, <<K>>-----!!”

“Kokonoe Tooru-----!!”

The moment <<K>> was about to pull the trigger, a sword flash glittered slightly faster than him-----

And I, cut down the <<{{Furigana|Wings of death|Destruction}}>> and <<K>>’s <<Soul>>.

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

NouCome Registration Page

2015-02-16T11:42:29Z

Npeace: /* The "Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru" series by Takeru Kasukabe */

To reiterate a little of the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": Please register your intended chapters here.
*This is not some binding contract of "I must do the work that I had requested here". Requests are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for them).
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).
<br/><br/>

==The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe==

===Volume 1===

::* Chapter 1 - Talinnilat- '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 1 - Talinnilat- '''Completed'''
::* Chapter 2 - Talinnilat-
::* Interlude 2 - [[User:Venis|Venis]] - '''Completed'''
::* Chapter 3 - [[User:Venis|Venis]] - '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 3 - [[User:Venis|Venis]] - '''Completed'''
::* Epilogue - [[User:Venis|Venis]] - '''Completed'''
::* Afterword - [[User:Venis|Venis]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2===

::* Chapter 1 - [[User:Venis|Venis]]
::* Interlude 1 - [[User:Venis|Venis]]
::* Chapter 2 -
::* Interlude 2 - [[User:Venis|Venis]]
::* Chapter 3 -
::* Interlude 3 - [[User:Venis|Venis]]
::* Chapter 4 -
::* Interlude 4 - [[User:Venis|Venis]]
::* Epilogue -
::* Afterword -

===Volume 3===

::* Chapter 1 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 1 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Chapter 2 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 2 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Chapter 3 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 3 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Chapter 4 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Interlude 4 - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] - '''Completed'''
::* Epilogue - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
::* Afterword -

===Volume 4===

::* Chapter 1 -
::* Interlude 1 -
::* Chapter 2 -
::* Interlude 2 -
::* Chapter 3 -
::* Interlude 3 -
::* Chapter 4 -
::* Interlude 4 -
::* Epilogue -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Leviathan of the Covenant

2015-01-23T13:42:50Z

Npeace: /* Volume 2 */

[[image:Leviathan 01 000.jpg|250px|thumb]]

'''''The Leviathan of the Covenant''''' (盟約のリヴァイアサン, ''Meiyaku no Leviathan'') is a light novel series written by Takedzuki Jou and illustrated by Nimura Yuuji.<br />

The series is currently published under the MF Bunko J label with 6 volumes released.

Takedzuki Jou (also romanized as Joe Takeduki) might be better known as the author of the ''[[Campione!]]'' series.

==Story Synopsis==
You shall become king—

Ruling over all "serpents" in the world...

Become the man who bears the brunt of dragonkind's fear and hatred.

A modern era when humanity is threatened by attacks from giant dragons flying from beyond the sky.

Controlling "leviathans"—serpentine spiritual beings created through magic—humanity is locked in a protracted war of resistance against the dragons.

Fortunately, there exist witches known as "magi"—battle maidens of salvation who formed covenants with "serpents" in order to combat dragons.

Nicknamed Hal, the young man called Haruga Haruomi makes his living through facilitating the covenants of these girls.

At the (partially coercive) request of his childhood friend Asya, one of Europe's top witches, Hal returns to Tokyo New Town after an absence of three years.

Accompanied by the beautiful Asya whose appearance rivaled a fairy's, Hal is running all over the place to secure his base of operations and taking care of matters related to school transfer when the elite dragon Soth suddenly attacks—!?

Life has been breathed into a brand new myth between dragons and dragonslayers.

A grand opening to the "birth" of a top-class battle epic!

== Translation ==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Leviathan:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Leviathan:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback / IRC ===
Please use the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione! forum] to share your thoughts and comments.

General discussion thread [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5598 here].

Or you can show up on IRC at #campione@irc.rizon.net ! Warning: We ''might'' go off-topic ''sometimes''.

== Updates ==
*January 20, 2015 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*January 17, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*January 16, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*January 15, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*January 14, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*January 12, 2015 - Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed

==''The Leviathan of the Covenant'' series by Takedzuki Jou==


===Volume 1 ([[Leviathan:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Leviathan_01_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - To the Hometown Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the Covenant Ritual]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Revived Flames]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Soth's Counterattack]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Akuro-Ou, and the Bow Star of the Southern Sky]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2===
[[File:Leviathan_02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Time Spent After School with Witches]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of the Uninvited Visitor]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - The Power of Dragonbane]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Awakening]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Time for Another Covenant]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - Sword or Bow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - The World Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - The Girl of White Descends]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Treasure Hunting and Cohabitation]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Queen of the Arrow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Bow and Arrow, as well as...]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - For That Eventual Day in the Future]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the World Outside]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Sea, Swimsuits and the Mysterious Stone Fragment]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Monsters and the Night at the Remote Island]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Battle at the Dragon Palace]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Inheritance Game]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Road of Salem]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - New York, New York]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - August Rhapsody]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Pain and Gain]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]

===Translators===
For information on what each translator is working on, please consult the [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)

===Editors===


==Series Overview==
Volume 01 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン (November 22, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-8401-4879-5<br/>
Volume 02 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン II (March 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5135-1<br/>
Volume 03 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン III (July 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5254-9<br/>
Volume 04 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン IV (January 24, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6215-2<br/>
Volume 05 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン V (June 25, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6784-3<br/>
Volume 06 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン VI (January 23, 2015) - ISBN 978-4-0406-7346-2

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Leviathan of the Covenant

2015-01-23T13:42:23Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 (Full Text) */

[[image:Leviathan 01 000.jpg|250px|thumb]]

'''''The Leviathan of the Covenant''''' (盟約のリヴァイアサン, ''Meiyaku no Leviathan'') is a light novel series written by Takedzuki Jou and illustrated by Nimura Yuuji.<br />

The series is currently published under the MF Bunko J label with 6 volumes released.

Takedzuki Jou (also romanized as Joe Takeduki) might be better known as the author of the ''[[Campione!]]'' series.

==Story Synopsis==
You shall become king—

Ruling over all "serpents" in the world...

Become the man who bears the brunt of dragonkind's fear and hatred.

A modern era when humanity is threatened by attacks from giant dragons flying from beyond the sky.

Controlling "leviathans"—serpentine spiritual beings created through magic—humanity is locked in a protracted war of resistance against the dragons.

Fortunately, there exist witches known as "magi"—battle maidens of salvation who formed covenants with "serpents" in order to combat dragons.

Nicknamed Hal, the young man called Haruga Haruomi makes his living through facilitating the covenants of these girls.

At the (partially coercive) request of his childhood friend Asya, one of Europe's top witches, Hal returns to Tokyo New Town after an absence of three years.

Accompanied by the beautiful Asya whose appearance rivaled a fairy's, Hal is running all over the place to secure his base of operations and taking care of matters related to school transfer when the elite dragon Soth suddenly attacks—!?

Life has been breathed into a brand new myth between dragons and dragonslayers.

A grand opening to the "birth" of a top-class battle epic!

== Translation ==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Leviathan:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Leviathan:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback / IRC ===
Please use the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione! forum] to share your thoughts and comments.

General discussion thread [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5598 here].

Or you can show up on IRC at #campione@irc.rizon.net ! Warning: We ''might'' go off-topic ''sometimes''.

== Updates ==
*January 20, 2015 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*January 17, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*January 16, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*January 15, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*January 14, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*January 12, 2015 - Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed

==''The Leviathan of the Covenant'' series by Takedzuki Jou==


===Volume 1 ([[Leviathan:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Leviathan_01_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - To the Hometown Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the Covenant Ritual]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Revived Flames]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Soth's Counterattack]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Akuro-Ou, and the Bow Star of the Southern Sky]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Time Spent After School with Witches]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of the Uninvited Visitor]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - The Power of Dragonbane]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Awakening]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Time for Another Covenant]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - Sword or Bow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - The World Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - The Girl of White Descends]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Treasure Hunting and Cohabitation]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Queen of the Arrow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Bow and Arrow, as well as...]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - For That Eventual Day in the Future]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the World Outside]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Sea, Swimsuits and the Mysterious Stone Fragment]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Monsters and the Night at the Remote Island]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Battle at the Dragon Palace]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Inheritance Game]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Road of Salem]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - New York, New York]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - August Rhapsody]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Pain and Gain]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]

===Translators===
For information on what each translator is working on, please consult the [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)

===Editors===


==Series Overview==
Volume 01 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン (November 22, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-8401-4879-5<br/>
Volume 02 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン II (March 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5135-1<br/>
Volume 03 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン III (July 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5254-9<br/>
Volume 04 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン IV (January 24, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6215-2<br/>
Volume 05 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン V (June 25, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6784-3<br/>
Volume 06 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン VI (January 23, 2015) - ISBN 978-4-0406-7346-2

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Leviathan of the Covenant

2015-01-23T05:15:35Z

Npeace: /* The Leviathan of the Covenant series by Takedzuki Jou */

[[image:Leviathan 01 000.jpg|250px|thumb]]

'''''The Leviathan of the Covenant''''' (盟約のリヴァイアサン, ''Meiyaku no Leviathan'') is a light novel series written by Takedzuki Jou and illustrated by Nimura Yuuji.<br />

The series is currently published under the MF Bunko J label with 6 volumes released.

Takedzuki Jou (also romanized as Joe Takeduki) might be better known as the author of the ''[[Campione!]]'' series.

==Story Synopsis==
You shall become king—

Ruling over all "serpents" in the world...

Become the man who bears the brunt of dragonkind's fear and hatred.

A modern era when humanity is threatened by attacks from giant dragons flying from beyond the sky.

Controlling "leviathans"—serpentine spiritual beings created through magic—humanity is locked in a protracted war of resistance against the dragons.

Fortunately, there exist witches known as "magi"—battle maidens of salvation who formed covenants with "serpents" in order to combat dragons.

Nicknamed Hal, the young man called Haruga Haruomi makes his living through facilitating the covenants of these girls.

At the (partially coercive) request of his childhood friend Asya, one of Europe's top witches, Hal returns to Tokyo New Town after an absence of three years.

Accompanied by the beautiful Asya whose appearance rivaled a fairy's, Hal is running all over the place to secure his base of operations and taking care of matters related to school transfer when the elite dragon Soth suddenly attacks—!?

Life has been breathed into a brand new myth between dragons and dragonslayers.

A grand opening to the "birth" of a top-class battle epic!

== Translation ==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Leviathan:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Leviathan:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback / IRC ===
Please use the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione! forum] to share your thoughts and comments.

General discussion thread [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5598 here].

Or you can show up on IRC at #campione@irc.rizon.net ! Warning: We ''might'' go off-topic ''sometimes''.

== Updates ==
*January 20, 2015 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*January 17, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*January 16, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*January 15, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*January 14, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*January 12, 2015 - Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed

==''The Leviathan of the Covenant'' series by Takedzuki Jou==


===Volume 1 ([[Leviathan:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Leviathan_01_000.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - To the Hometown Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the Covenant Ritual]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Revived Flames]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Soth's Counterattack]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Akuro-Ou, and the Bow Star of the Southern Sky]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2===
[[File:Leviathan_02_000.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Time Spent After School with Witches]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of the Uninvited Visitor]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - The Power of Dragonbane]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Awakening]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Time for Another Covenant]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - Sword or Bow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - The World Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - The Girl of White Descends]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Treasure Hunting and Cohabitation]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Queen of the Arrow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Bow and Arrow, as well as...]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - For That Eventual Day in the Future]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the World Outside]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Sea, Swimsuits and the Mysterious Stone Fragment]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Monsters and the Night at the Remote Island]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Battle at the Dragon Palace]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Inheritance Game]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Road of Salem]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - New York, New York]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - August Rhapsody]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Pain and Gain]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]

===Translators===
For information on what each translator is working on, please consult the [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)

===Editors===


==Series Overview==
Volume 01 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン (November 22, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-8401-4879-5<br/>
Volume 02 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン II (March 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5135-1<br/>
Volume 03 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン III (July 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5254-9<br/>
Volume 04 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン IV (January 24, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6215-2<br/>
Volume 05 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン V (June 25, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6784-3<br/>
Volume 06 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン VI (January 23, 2015) - ISBN 978-4-0406-7346-2

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Leviathan of the Covenant

2015-01-23T05:09:59Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 (Full Text) */

[[image:Leviathan 01 000.jpg|250px|thumb]]

'''''The Leviathan of the Covenant''''' (盟約のリヴァイアサン, ''Meiyaku no Leviathan'') is a light novel series written by Takedzuki Jou and illustrated by Nimura Yuuji.<br />

The series is currently published under the MF Bunko J label with 6 volumes released.

Takedzuki Jou (also romanized as Joe Takeduki) might be better known as the author of the ''[[Campione!]]'' series.

==Story Synopsis==
You shall become king—

Ruling over all "serpents" in the world...

Become the man who bears the brunt of dragonkind's fear and hatred.

A modern era when humanity is threatened by attacks from giant dragons flying from beyond the sky.

Controlling "leviathans"—serpentine spiritual beings created through magic—humanity is locked in a protracted war of resistance against the dragons.

Fortunately, there exist witches known as "magi"—battle maidens of salvation who formed covenants with "serpents" in order to combat dragons.

Nicknamed Hal, the young man called Haruga Haruomi makes his living through facilitating the covenants of these girls.

At the (partially coercive) request of his childhood friend Asya, one of Europe's top witches, Hal returns to Tokyo New Town after an absence of three years.

Accompanied by the beautiful Asya whose appearance rivaled a fairy's, Hal is running all over the place to secure his base of operations and taking care of matters related to school transfer when the elite dragon Soth suddenly attacks—!?

Life has been breathed into a brand new myth between dragons and dragonslayers.

A grand opening to the "birth" of a top-class battle epic!

== Translation ==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Leviathan:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Leviathan:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback / IRC ===
Please use the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=63 Campione! forum] to share your thoughts and comments.

General discussion thread [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5598 here].

Or you can show up on IRC at #campione@irc.rizon.net ! Warning: We ''might'' go off-topic ''sometimes''.

== Updates ==
*January 20, 2015 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*January 17, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*January 16, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*January 15, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*January 14, 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*January 12, 2015 - Volume 1 Prologue + Chapter 1 completed

==''The Leviathan of the Covenant'' series by Takedzuki Jou==


===Volume 1 ([[Leviathan:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Leviathan_01_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - To the Hometown Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the Covenant Ritual]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Revived Flames]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Soth's Counterattack]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Akuro-Ou, and the Bow Star of the Southern Sky]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_1_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Time Spent After School with Witches]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of the Uninvited Visitor]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - The Power of Dragonbane]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Awakening]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Time for Another Covenant]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - Sword or Bow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_2_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - The World Where There Are Dragons]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - The Girl of White Descends]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Treasure Hunting and Cohabitation]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Queen of the Arrow]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Bow and Arrow, as well as...]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_3_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - For That Eventual Day in the Future]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Towards the World Outside]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Sea, Swimsuits and the Mysterious Stone Fragment]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Monsters and the Night at the Remote Island]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Battle at the Dragon Palace]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_4_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===

*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Inheritance Game]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Road of Salem]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - New York, New York]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - August Rhapsody]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Pain and Gain]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Leviathan:Volume_5_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]

===Translators===
For information on what each translator is working on, please consult the [[Leviathan:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)

===Editors===


==Series Overview==
Volume 01 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン (November 22, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-8401-4879-5<br/>
Volume 02 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン II (March 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5135-1<br/>
Volume 03 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン III (July 25, 2013) - ISBN 978-4-8401-5254-9<br/>
Volume 04 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン IV (January 24, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6215-2<br/>
Volume 05 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン V (June 25, 2014) - ISBN 978-4-0406-6784-3<br/>
Volume 06 - 盟約のリヴァイアサン VI (January 23, 2015) - ISBN 978-4-0406-7346-2

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Psycho Love Comedy:Registration Page

2015-01-13T13:58:56Z

Npeace: /* PSYCOME Series Registration */

Kill No More

2015-01-02T19:11:55Z

Npeace: /* Volume 13 */

[[Image:KNM_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Kill No More is a Chinese Light Novel by Yu Wo (御我). This series is completed with 13 Volumes published and 8 republished Volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
About a poor teenager Kaiser, and Liola, the best assassin in his world who appears in Kaiser's apartment through a dimensional gate but has vowed to kill no more. Some things happen, and instead of going to the government shelter for lost dimensional travelers, they wind up going to school together....

== Translation & Registration ==
===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Kill No More:Registration Page|Registration]] ===
'''Translators are asked to [[Kill No More:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

===Translation===
[http://japtem.com/ Japtem], the group who are currently translating this novel, does not need any help, but thank you for your interest.

===Info===
'''This is a hosted project. Original Translations belong to the respective group (Japtem)'''

==Updates==
'''December 2014'''
::* 03: Volume 13 Chapter 2 completed.
::* 05: Volume 13 Chapter 3 completed.
::* 08: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed.
::* 12: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed.
::* 18: Volume 13 Chapter 6 completed.
::* 19: Volume 13 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 24: Volume 13 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 26: Volume 13 Chapter 9 completed.

'''November 2014'''
::* 07: Volume 12 Chapter 6 completed.
::* 14: Volume 12 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 21: Volume 12 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 27: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed.

'''October 2014'''
::* 04: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed.
::* 10: Volume 12 Chapter 2 completed.
::* 17: Volume 12 Chapter 3 completed.
::* 24: Volume 12 Chapter 4 completed.
::* 31: Volume 12 Chapter 5 completed.

[[Kill No More Updates|All Updates]]

==Discussion and Feedback==
If you want to give your thanks to the translators and/or discuss the chapter, please leave a message via comment section. Thank you.

==''Kill No More'' novel by Yu Wo==
===Volume 1 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_cover.jpg|x200px|thumb]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-1/ Fateful Meeting]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-2/ Purity]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-3/ Pink Big-Eyed Child]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-4/ Liola is a Dragon Knight?]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-5/ Breakfast Interlude]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-6/ Knight's Duel]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-7/ Dragon Contract]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-1-chapter-8/ Survival in the Wilderness]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 2 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v2_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-1/ Strange Ruins]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-2/ Mystery of the Cross Necklace]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-3/ Light and Darkness]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-4/ Silver Mask is such as bas----]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-5/ Liola's Rage]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-6/ Lancelot's Apprentice]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-7/ The Strongest Student Dormitory in History]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-2-chapter-8/ Difficult Decisions]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 3 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v3_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-1/ Meeting between the Master and Apprentice]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-2/ Six Forbidden Sins]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-3/ Method of Dual Identity Dating]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-4/ Violet Academy]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-5/ Holy Knight]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-6/ Seal]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-7/ Worthy of Consideration as a Godly Healer]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-3-chapter-8/ Forbidden Black Rose]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 4 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v4_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-1/ Running away from home]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-2/ The Dark Street]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-3/ Sacrifice]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-4/ Operation Rescue Liola]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-5/ Kaigleser]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-6/ The Voice of the Dragon Cross Necklace]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-7/ Glory]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-4-chapter-8/ X Rank Duel]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 5 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v5_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-1/ Anise's possessions]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-2/ The Real Ordinary]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-3/ Auntie]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-4/ Well Deserved Pride]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-5/ The Broken Seal]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-6/ Storm of Blood]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-7/ Aura Roasted Barbecue]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-5-chapter-8/ Declaration of War]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 6 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v6_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-1/ Unclearable Suspicion]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-2/ Moonlit Beauty Lila]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-3/ Blood Wolf's Bad News]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-4/ Mystery of the Past]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-5/ Recovering the Dragon Cross Necklace]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-6/ Identity Exposed]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-7/ Becoming another world's Two People, Two Dragon]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-6-chapter-8/ Taoist]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 7 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v7_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-1/ Master Lee's Request]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-2/ The Sun Faction]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-3/ Liola's Confusion]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-4/ Battle between a Dragon and a Snake]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-5/ Tragedy of Lin's Family]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-6/ Anise's Letter]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-7/ Martial Arts Alliance Leader, Xin Jietian]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-7-chapter-8/ Leader]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 8 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v8_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-1/ Truth about the Devil]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-2/ Kaiser's Path, Liola's Road]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-3/ Daylight's Road]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-4/ One Goal, Three Journeys]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-5/ One Soul, Two Names]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-6/ Framing]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-7/ The Common Result]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-8-chapter-8/ Story of the Young Devil]
::* Manhua Side Story: [http://japtem.com/knm-manhua-side-story/ Dragon Whelp]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 9 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v9_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-1/ Death-match Between Companions]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-2/ Meinan and Purity]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-3/ The Return]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-4/ Father]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-5/ Elder Sister, Younger Brother]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-6/ Fortune Teller, Mocha]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-7/ The Heart of the Dragon Emperor]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-9-chapter-8/ Side Story - Misery]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 10 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v10_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-1/ Silver Moon Knight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-2/ Direct Knight]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-3/ The Glamorous Female Knight]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-4/ The Final Tear]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-5/ Baolilong, All Grown Up]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-6/ Aklan's Sorcery Academy]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-7/ Everyone's Standpoint]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-10-chapter-8/ When Caffe was still Caffe]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 11 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v11_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-1/ The Attack Order]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-2/ Let's go find Liola]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-3/ Shadow of Death]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-4/ Righteous Recovery]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-5/ Framed Again]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-6/ Rescue]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-7/ The One Who Should Be Sacrificed]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-11-chapter-8/ Being Lost, a Precursor to Being a Wanderer]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 12 ([http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12/ Full Volume])===
[[Image:KNM_v12_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-1/ Soul's Binding]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-2/ Barbecue Worker Liola]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-3/ Appearance of the Older Brother]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-4/ The King's Desire]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-5/ Ambush on the Secret Base]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-6/ Companion's Reunion]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-7/ The Gamble]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-12-chapter-8/ Eve of the Gamble]
<br />
<br />

===Volume 13===
[[Image:KNM_v13_cover.jpg||thumb|x200px]]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-1/ Loyalty Without Oath]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-2/ Abnormal Magic Duel]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-3/ Project Black Hole]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-4/ The Strongest Summon]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-5/ As Brothers]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-6/ The Past]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-7/ A Dragon's Duel between Father and Son]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-8/ Final Battle]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-9/ Kill No More]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/knm-volume-13-chapter-10/ A World Filled With Smile]
<br />
<br />

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
::* [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]

== Series Overview ==
===Original Publication (13 Volumes, Traditional)===
*不殺(1) (July 4, 2005, ISBN 9789867201492)

*不殺(2) (August 10, 2005, ISBN 9789867201782)

*不殺(3) (September, 2005, ISBN 9789867201843)

*不殺(4) (October 3, 2005, ISBN 9789861710273)

*不殺(5) (November 3, 2005, ISBN 9789861710594)

*不殺(6) (December 12, 2005, ISBN 9789861710877)

*不殺(7) (January 11, 2006, ISBN 9789861711225)

*不殺(8) (February 20, 2006, ISBN 9789861711232)

*不殺(9) (March 22, 2006, ISBN 9789861711676)

*不殺(10) (May 8, 2006, ISBN 9789861712079)

*不殺(11) (June 21, 2006, ISBN 9789861712338)

*不殺(12) (July 24, 2006, ISBN 9789861712734)

*不殺(13) (August 28, 2006, ISBN 9789861713595)

===Kill No More: The Rumor (Side Story)===

*不殺外傳 (February 18, 2008, ISBN 9789862180808)

===Republication (8 Volumes, Traditional)===

*不殺精裝版 01 (February 9, 2009, ISBN 9789862185773)

*不殺 02（精裝版） (March 16, 2009, ISBN 9789862186671)

*不殺 03（精裝版） (May 11, 2009, ISBN 9789862187005)

*不殺 04（精裝版） (July 10, 2009, ISBN 9789862187586)

*不殺 05（精裝版） (October 19, 2009, ISBN 9789862188569)

*不殺精裝版 06 (February 8, 2010, ISBN 9789862189474)

*不殺 07（精裝版） (April 28, 2010, ISBN 9789862602690)

*不殺08(END)(精裝) (November 8, 2010, ISBN 9789862605080)

===Manhua (Traditional)===

*不殺01(漫畫版) (February 8, 2013, ISBN 9789863271215)

*不殺02(漫畫版) (December 17, 2013, ISBN 9789863275473)

==More Information==
===Wikipedia Articles===
::* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yu_Wo Wiki of the Author]

===Other===
::* [http://blog.xuite.net/kim1984429/yuwo/ Author's Blog]

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

User talk:Setsuna86

2014-12-22T21:33:29Z

Npeace: /* Madan no Ou to Vanadis */

==Madan no Ou to Vanadis==

I will begin with vol 8's translation as soon as it will be released, not only because there are many, who want to know quickly what will happen precisely, but even I can't wait. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 19:53, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Thank you Setsuna for your work with Madan. It feels like its been forever ago since you finished the last novel, but now you've got the prologue up Lightning fast. I can't wait to see what happens next.

Once more thank You for your great work! Ch.2 was really sad by the way. [kosmaj]

Although the moon appeared, as they faced each other like this under the sun unlike the night almost wrapped in darkness, an instinctive fear was stimulated just by clearly knowing the opponent’s figure.

Not sure how to restructure this sentence so that it makes sense, also you should check out the history of Madan no Ou Vanadis V8. As I'm currently editing each chp as it comes out. I put up comments and such with my edits, would appreciate it if you look over them, fix them if they're wrong, or modify or tell me about them. Would greatly help with the editing process, and making sure everything is accurate and right. Just when you have the time or whatever. keep up the great job. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

I suggest something like - Although the moon can still be seen, Sasha tightly grasped Bargren in her hand as power gathered. Facing each other like this under the sun compared to the night that was almost wrapped in darkness,an instinctive fear was stimulated just by clearly knowing the opponent’s figure. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

It's good reformulate, thank you very much. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 08:50, 10 March 2014 (CDT)

Thank you again for all your work with Madan. It always makes my day when I see you posting progress updates on the registration page. There are a few small edits for the sake of normal English that I'd like to make though, like
(そこまで言うなら。)???
“…If you say up to there.” → "If you're going as far as to say that./If you insist."
I wonder if you'd be fine with that.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]]

Yeah, that's fine with me. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 03:23, 12 April 2014 (CDT)

First off thank you very much for your translations. I really enjoy Madan no Ou, and I was just wondering if you are planning on continuing translation of Madan no Ou vol 9 when it comes out? Will the updates be posted on your blog upon completion or will it be posted here? [[User:Artimech|Artimech]] ([[User talk:Artimech#top|talk]]) 11:26, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

Is a draft going to appear on the blog of new chapters which I can edit? Then you post it on the blog and bt or how it's going to go?--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 21:54, 18 June 2014 (CDT)

Yes, I will post it first in my blog, you will edit it, and then I will post it here BT. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 16:19, 19 June 2014 (CDT)

So it will be a draft on the blog? Cause on your blog it's listed as 100%, and I want to edit it asap, cause that what I usually do for all the series I edit. Edit: what I mean is I would like to edit it before you post it on the blog, sorry if I caused any confusion.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 22:56, 19 June 2014 (CDT)

Ah ok. Now I understand what you mean. So can I post a draft now in my blog so you vcan edit (if possible for tomorrow)?
BTW, I made a draft just now, can't you edit it?
[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 17:09, 20 June 2014 (CDT)

Yeh sure no problem reason is, I'm going out tmr and later tonight so I want to edit it now since I got time. So I went on the blog dashboard to posts, only thing I see in the draft section is A pick in Gakusen Vol 6. NVM found it in the pages section though you would put it in drafts. Also I posted comments and questions on the draft, so look them over before posting, just check the revisions of the page it's like Baka Tsuki --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]], ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 18:33, 20 June 2014 (CDT)

Okay, next time, I will put it directly in drafts. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 22:26, 20 June 2014 (CDT)

Yeh sure now problem, it's fine with me.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 23:14, 30 June 2014 (CDT)

Here my email: Dual_Blades@hotmail.com --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:03, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

闇夜斬り払う刹那の牙 Slashe and brush aside the dark night, ephemeral fang(sorry to post here because when I post in the chapter discussion page it give me database error--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:29, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

闇夜斬り払う刹那の牙-Prune your way through the darkness,evanescent fang.--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 01:01, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for you guys help. I think I will do with Endo's translation. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 03:15, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If you don't mind I'll take on the editing for Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut as well, will edit it the same way I edit Madan.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 18:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I don't mind. Thanks! And here is my e-mail: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 18:24, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

First of all, thank you once again for translating madan no ou and gakusen toshi asteriks, I really enjoy it. And here's my request, If its all right, I would like to have your permission to use your translation of madan no ou and re-translate it into Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia). sincere regards. [[user:mizaki|mizaki]] ([[user talk:mizaki#top|talk]])

I don't mind. If my translations can help you do so, please do it. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 16:24, 9 December 2014 (CST)

== Gakusen Toshi Asterisk ==

Give your impressions of this novel here. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 10:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

From what i've read regarding Gakusen Toshi Asterisk it seems to be quite interesting and i'm looking forward to seeing you translate more of it. This is just a trival wish but instead of putting "incomplete" next to the chapter name would it be possible for you to put a rough % of how far through the chapter you've translated instead? [[User:Zeikuu|Zeikuu]] ([[User talk:Zeikuu|talk]]) 05:07, 31 July 2013 (CDT)

Seems interesting, but still too early to be sure. Mahouka is the best for me, do you think to continue or will you concentrate on this one[[User:Ulrick|Ulrick]] 03 August 2013

Its not that important but Gakusen Toshi Asterisk page doesnt show up at main page i found it when looking at mahouka updates to see if new chapter was up and it was at light novels section u cant see it on normal light novels section on main page just a reminder to fix i am a reader dont have an account
also thank you for translating.

For the person above you should collapse the light novels then open it up again. Gakusen isn't on there because that section doesn't update when you open it and maintain that state. I hope what i said makes sense since I don't have great english.

The reason it did not show up on the normal light novels is because until a little while ago it was still considered a teaser project so it was listed under teaser projects, if it still does not show up then just try refreshing the page. Hope that helps.

Thanks Setsuna for picking up this project again. :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:06, 31 October 2013 (CDT)

You don't thank me. It's something I have planned to do after finishing translating Madan. I have already finished with the of vol03 ch01, but some errors corrections are needed, so I can't post it now. When finished Madan, I will correct those errors and then post. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 01:33, 31 October 2013 (CDT)

Hi, just want to say that I decide to post the chapters of volume 4 all at once. And I will do so before the release date of Madan, so please be a little patient!!! [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 09:04, 7 January 2014 (CST)

Thanks. Just having fun reading Gakusen Toshi Asterisk. Not done yet but working my merry way through it. [[User:aoi_uchuu|aoi_uchuu]]
You are awesome, keep up the good fight I'll continue to support you in this and your other projects. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]

Thanks for Translating this series. Its soo interesting, that I can't wait for the next release of the translated chapter.[[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 08:53, 29 January 2014 (CST)

== Audio Novel Project ==

First of all thanks for Translating Madan no ou Vanadis and Gakusen Toshi Asterisk and I am definitely going to read Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut when it comes out.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects
The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of both Madan no ou Vanadis and Gakusen Toshi Asterisk and possibly Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut when it is released

[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 00:40, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Sure, I don't mind; if my translations can help you, then please do so. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86#top|talk]]) 03:26, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Thank you so much, these are some of my favorite series. Ill try not to disappoint. [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:07, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing For Volumes 6-9 ==

Hello, I just wanted to thank you for translating the light novels for Madan No Ou To Vanadis, especially since Volume 10 came out so recently. I started reading them after I saw the anime this season and I wanted to ask your permission for something. I'm new to Baka-Tsuki and I read that I should contact the translator first so I wanted to do so out of respect. I would like to formally ask your permission to let me edit your translations for volumes 6-9 of the light novel so they can read a little better. If you wouldn't feel comfortable, I would completely understand. (My username is BrownSloth by the way).

Hundred

2014-12-22T21:29:09Z

Npeace: /* Editors */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Hundred1_cover.png|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light novel series '''Hundred''' (ハンドレッド) is written by Misaki Jun, illustrated by Ookuma Nekosuke and published by SB Creative Corp. under the imprint GA Bunko. To this day it consists of 5 volumes (May 2014).

== Story Synopsis ==
[Hundred] — that is the only weapon that can oppose the mysterious life form [Savage] visiting the earth.
The protagonist, Kirasagi Hayato, aims to become a [Martial Arts Master] using this Hundred. He managed to get into the battleship university [Little Garden].

However —

“I wanted to see you, Hayato!!!”
“H-How do you know my name?”

Around the roommate, Emil Crossford, who somehow knows him well (?), Hayato gets an uneasy feeling.
What’s more, just after the entrance ceremony, he gets asked for a duel by the campus’ strongest martial arts master [Queen] Claire Harvey…!?

The ultimate academy battle begins here!

== Updates ==
::* December 5th, 2013 - '''Hundred Teaser Project started'''
::* December 6th, 2013 - Volume 1 Prologue '''completed'''
::* September 14th, 2014 - Volume 1 '''completed'''

== Formalities ==

=== Registration ===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify the project manager beforehand.

Translators are asked to register which chapters they're working on.

::* [[Hundred Registration Page|Registration Page]]

=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.

::* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Changes to Page===
Please do not make any changes to this site without asking the project manager. There's specific code on this page, which can be harmed by your edits.
<br/>



== The "''[http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%83%8F%E3%83%B3%E3%83%89%E3%83%AC%E3%83%83%E3%83%89 Hundred]''" series by Misaki Jun ==
<br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:450px;">
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-novel-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-prologue/ Prologue]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-chapter-1/ Chapter 1: Little Garden/Bugeika/School Entrance Ceremony]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-chapter-2/ Chapter 2: Laboratory/Hundred/Crash Course]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-chapter-3/ Chapter 3: Duel/Claire/Confession]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-chapter-4/ Chapter 4: Date/Student Council/Innocence]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-chapter-5/ Chapter 5: Sortie/UNKNOWN/Awakening]
:* [http://www.guhehe.net/series/hundred/volume-1/hundred-volume-1-epilogue/ Epilogue]
:* Afterword
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File:Hundred1_cover.png|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor: {{User:Simon/Signature}}
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''
:* [[User:cautr|cautr]] (at [http://guhehe.net/ guhehe.TRANSLATIONS])
:* [[User:inaban|inaban]] TLC (at [http://guhehe.net/ guhehe.TRANSLATIONS])

=== Editors ===
''Editors are to show some work on the series before getting approved by the manager.''

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] (at [http://guhehe.net/ guhehe.TRANSLATIONS])

== Series Overview ==
* ハンドレッド -ヴァリアント覚醒- (November 15th, 2012)
* ハンドレッド2 -歌姫のラブソング- (March 15th, 2013)
* ハンドレッド3 -赤き女王と囚われの荊姫- (July 15th, 2013)
* ハンドレッド4 -ガーデンズ・クライシス- (December 14th, 2013)
* ハンドレッド5 -デュアルアクト- (May 15th, 2014)

[[Category:GA Bunko]] [[Category:Hosted Projects]] [[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-12-12T16:59:37Z

Npeace: /* Translators */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An anime adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.

'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&D Institutes]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 - Ancient City Insurrection Chapter (I)===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] '''''(17/60)'''''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]
*[[User:Joay |Joay]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（15）古都内乱編〈下〉 (January 10, 2015)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]

Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page

2014-12-02T05:38:53Z

Npeace: /* Tokyo Ravens series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

==''Tokyo Ravens'' series ==

=== Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]], [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword - [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Xersax|Xersax]], [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 8 - over-cry ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Afterword

=== Volume 12 - Junction of STARs ===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Afterword

=== Volume EX1 - party in nest ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Afterword

=== Volume EX2 - seasons in nest ===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5
::*Intermission
::*Encounter - Triangle
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
::*Special Appendix 1 - [[User:lygophile|lygophile]] - '''Completed'''
::*Special Appendix 2
::*Special Appendix 3

=== BD Side Stories ===
::*The Lost Girl with a Cat - [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] - '''Completed'''
::*Two Dogs were Left

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tokyo Ravens#Updates|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Tokyo Ravens

2014-12-02T05:35:57Z

Npeace: /* Series Information */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-12, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
===Translation Status===

*25 September, 2014 - Side Story: 'The Lost Girl with a Cat' Completed
*19 September, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed '''(Volume 11 Completed)'''
*23 August, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 July, 2014 - EX2 'Christmas Eve Rendezvous' Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Pair in the Snowscape]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Past and Present]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Future and Everyday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Time to Hunt]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Those Sharpening their Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Blue and Pink]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 12 - Junction of STARs ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: right; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr12-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous]]
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Freshman Divine General]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]]
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Appendix1|Special Appendix 1 - Natsume's Journal]]
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="738" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===BD Side Stories===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:BDSideStories_LostGirlwithaCat|The Lost Girl with a Cat]]
:*Two Dogs Were Left
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] (EX2 Silver-Haired Underclassman)
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:Xersax|Xersax]] (Volume 6 Chapter 1)

==== Editors ====
This list represents the users I ([[User:Lygophile|lygophile]]) would like to thank for their substantial editing of the project. Thanks to all editors, including those not listed.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]]
:* [[User:Nick Halden|Nick Halden]]
:* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens 12 Junction of STARs (November 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-070139-4

*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-12-01T06:43:03Z

Npeace: /* Volume 14 - Ancient City Insurrection Chapter (I) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An anime adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.

'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&D Institutes]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 - Ancient City Insurrection Chapter (I)===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] '''''(17/60)'''''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（15）古都内乱編〈下〉 (January 10, 2015)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]

Daybreak on Hyperion

2014-11-30T17:47:44Z

Npeace: /* Volume 2 */

{{Status|Active}}

Daybreak on Hyperion is an original light novel story written by [[User:Aorii|Aorii]]. See forum thread [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=24&t=6202 here] for more information.

This project is primarily hosted on [http://krytykal.org/daybreak/ Krytyk's Translations].

==Story Synopsis==

Born into noble prestige and gifted with genius intellect, Pascal was a promising officer cadet who rose to national fame before even graduating. At the mere age of nineteen, he had everything a young man could wish for...

Except his habitual arrogance had destroyed every opportunity of a close friendship.

Seeking a companion that would meet his protracted list of requirements, Pascal decided to craft the 'perfect spell' for the upcoming familiar ceremony. If those in his world were not fit to accompany his brilliance, then he would summon a best friend through his own hands -- one that was mature, intelligent, knowledgeable, bright, and cute to boot.

He received far more than he bargained for.

This is the story of how three wills joined and forever altered a continent.

== Updates ==
*May 5, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 5; general edit finished.
*May 17, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 6
*June 2, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 7
*June 23, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 8
*July 16, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 9
*July 30, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 10
*September 23, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 11
*October 12, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 12
*October 31, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 13
*November 23, 2014: Added volume 2 chapter 14
[[Daybreak_on_Hyperion:Updates|Updates Archive]]

== Series Information ==
*'''Genre:''' Fantasy, Adventure, Genderbender, Action, Military (Strategy), Politics, Romance (Slow)
*'''Author:''' Aorii
*'''Illustrator:''' TBA
*'''Volumes:''' 1
*'''Series Status:''' Ongoing

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=24&t=6202 Feedback]===
'''If you enjoyed this OLN, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=24&t=6202 Feedback Thread]'''

==Daybreak on Hyperion by [[User:Aorii|Aorii]]==

===Volume 1 - Daybreak on Hyperion ([[Daybreak:Volume_1_Full|Full Text]])===

::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - The Curse of Prodigy]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - By the Runelord's Will]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Master and Familiar]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Regressions of Time]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Status of Life]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - A Peaceful Day]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_7|Chapter 7 - The Perfect Contrast]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_8|Chapter 8 - Inquisitive Hope]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_9|Chapter 9 - Bonds of Faith]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Critical Appeal]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - For Weichsel, Not You]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Better Late Than Never]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - Scarlet Cultural Exchange]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Outbreak of War]]

===Volume 2 - Winter Typhoon===

::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - By the Crossroad Shores]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - The Oriflamme Princess]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Council of War]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Promise to Keep, Promise Upheld]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Late Night Confidence]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - War with Conviction]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7 - Decisive Action]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8 - Baptized in Fire]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9 - Irrational Facade]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Shifting Winds]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Vacant Choice]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Storm Front]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - Massive Strike]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - The Burdens of Command]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Daybreak:Volume_2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16]]
::*Ongoing...

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
*Project Supervisor:

===Author===

*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]

===Beta-Readers===
*[[User:Kadi|Kadi]]
*[[User:Ahmsab|Ahmsab]]
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=16859 Himeko Inaba]

==Project Status==
Project Status: '''Ongoing'''
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Original novel]]

Tokyo Ravens

2014-11-30T14:30:49Z

Npeace: /* Volume 12 - Junction of STARs (Full Text) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-11, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
===Translation Status===

*25 September, 2014 - Side Story: 'The Lost Girl with a Cat' Completed
*19 September, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed '''(Volume 11 Completed)'''
*23 August, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 July, 2014 - EX2 'Christmas Eve Rendezvous' Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Pair in the Snowscape]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Past and Present]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Future and Everyday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Time to Hunt]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Those Sharpening their Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Blue and Pink]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 12 - Junction of STARs ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: right; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr12-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous]]
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Freshman Divine General]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]]
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Appendix1|Special Appendix 1 - Natsume's Journal]]
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="738" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===BD Side Stories===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:BDSideStories_LostGirlwithaCat|The Lost Girl with a Cat]]
:*Two Dogs Were Left
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] (EX2 Silver-Haired Underclassman)
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:Xersax|Xersax]] (Volume 6 Chapter 1)

==== Editors ====
This list represents the users I ([[User:Lygophile|lygophile]]) would like to thank for their substantial editing of the project. Thanks to all editors, including those not listed.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]]
:* [[User:Nick Halden|Nick Halden]]
:* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens 12 Junction of STARs (November 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-070139-4

*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

2014-11-30T14:26:50Z

Npeace: /* Feedback Thread */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Shinmai Vol1 0000.jpg|thumb|250px|'''Volume 1 Cover''']]
Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha “Tesutamento” (新妹魔王の契約者『テスタメント』) series is written by Tetsuto Uesu and illustrated by Nekosuke Ookuma. It is being published by Kadokawa under their Sneaker Bunko label. The series currently has 6 volumes released. An anime adaptation has been confirmed.

==Story Synopsis==

"Hey, you said you wanted a little sister, right?" First year highschool student, Toujo Basara, was suddenly asked this question by his father, and he fell into a state of panic. On top of that, the eccentric father told him that he will be getting remarried. He then departed overseas after bringing Basara two beautiful step-sisters. But Mio and Maria's true forms are actually a newbie Demon Lord and a succubus!? Basara was almost forced into a master and servant contract with Mio, but a "reversed" contract was formed by mistake, and Basara is now the master!? Moreover, Basara is being hit by ecchi situations one after another due to the contract, but Mio's life is being pursued by other demon tribes and hero tribes!! The most powerful contractor's desire action drama begins!

==Series Information==

*'''Genre:''' Action, Ecchi, Fantasy, Romance, Shounen
*'''Original Title:''' 新妹魔王の契約者(テスタメント)
*'''Author:''' Tetsuto Uesu
*'''Illustrator:''' Nekosuke Ookuma
*'''Published Volumes:''' 6
*'''Series Status:''' Ongoing

==Translation==
===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6060 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*26th November 2014 - Volume 2 Epilogue completed.
*31th October 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.
*14th June 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed.
*2nd March 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.
*16th February 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.
*10th February 2014 - Volume 2 Prologue completed.
*4th February 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed.
*11th January 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed.
*2nd January 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed.
*20th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.
*2nd October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
*12th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.

==Shinmai Maou no Keyakusha by Tetsuto Uesu==

===Volume 1 ([[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Shinmai Vol1 0000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The day he got a little sister]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The way to conquer your little stepsister]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - First Master and Servant Contract]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - At the Threshold of Trust and Reunion]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Until your Sadness becomes Nil]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - What he wants to protect]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Shinmai_v02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Peerless Devil Lord Sister in the Morning]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yakiniku and Youth Special Edition]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Holding heightening Feelings]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Beyond the Trust between Master and Servant]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fixing your Eyes on the irrevocable Past]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - Future Possibilities]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===
[[File:Shinmai_v03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===
[[File:Shinmai_v04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===
[[File:Shinmai_v05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6===
[[File:Shinmai_v06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
:*Supervisor:
:*Project Manager:

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[User:Novel-hunter|Novel-Hunter]]

'''Inactive'''
:*PROzess (Translated Volumes 1 & 2 on forum)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Deathmailrock</span>]]
*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]

==Series Overview==
*新妹魔王の契約者I (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-100495-1-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者II (January 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100670-2-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者III (June 1, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100860-7-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者IV (November 1, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-101061-7-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者V (March 29, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101297-0-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者VI (September 1, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101433-2-C0193)

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

User talk:Zzhk

2014-11-11T18:16:28Z

Npeace: /* Campione */

==Recent==

===General===

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

===Campione===
I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!!<br />
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

===Cube x Cursed x Curious===
Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===Illustrations translation===
Can someone pls translate the last 3 needed pictures? http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V03_-_Color_02.PNG http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V04_-_Color_02.jpg http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V05_-_Color_02.png

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

Sekai no Owari no Encore

2014-11-05T09:15:22Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 — The Knight of Reincarnation (Full Text) */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_-_Project_Image.png|250px|thumb]]

'''Sekai no Owari no Encore''' (世界の終わりの世界録), is a light novel series written by ''Kei Sazane'' and illustrated by ''Haruaki Fuyuno''.

==Story Synopsis==

The valuable treasure, the “Encore” which was left by the legendary Elline the Brave Hero, has the recording of the end of the world and the reincarnation of the world. The countries and parties all over the world are searching for the location of its whereabouts; the age to fight for the Encore. The boy called Ren who wants to become a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} has no talent in wielding swords despite looking exactly like Elline the Brave Hero, he has been having a lifestyle where people taunts him as the “Fake Brave Hero”. The one that appears in front of him is the legendary Dragon-Princess Kyelse, who had woken up from her seal. She mistook Ren for Elline. Though she gets disappointed since he simply looked like him, she later finds out a hidden potential in him. And she invites him to the journey to find the Encore together with the Archangel Phia and the Demon-Lord Elise that saved the world before. “Do you want to come with me?”. —This is the prelude of wild excitement played by the heroes. The boy known as the fake Brave Hero cross paths with the legend now!

==Series Information==

*'''Genre:''' Fantasy + Adventure + Battle
*'''Original Title:''' 世界の終わりの世界録<アンコール>
*'''Original Title(Romaji):''' Sekai no Owari no Sekairoku<Encore>
*'''Translated Title:''' Encore of the World’s End
*'''Author:''' Kei Sazane
*'''Illustrator:''' Haruaki Fuyuno
*'''Publisher:''' MF Bunko J
*'''Series Status:''' Ongoing
*'''Published Volumes:''' 1
*'''Site:''' http://www.mediafactory.co.jp/bunkoj/sekai/

==Character Introductions==

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Ren</b> (レン)
[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_Character_Ren.jpg|left]]
A boy who simply looks identical to Elline the Brave Hero. He had been living a lifestyle in which he was taunted by being called the “Fake Brave Hero”.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyelse</b> (キリシェ)
[[Image: Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_Character_Kirsche.jpg|left]]
The legendary Dragon-Princess who saved the world together with Elline. She woke up from 300 years of being sealed and meets Ren.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Phia</b> (フィア)
[[Image: Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_Character_Phia.jpg |left]]
She was Elline’s former comrade and she is an Archangel who is said to be the strongest in Heaven. She has been observing Ren while attending the Academy.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Elise</b> (エリーゼ)
[[Image: Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_Character_Elise.jpg|left]]
The previous Demon-Lord who saved the world together with Elline the Brave Hero. She reincarnated and now has the appearance of a ten year old girl.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==

The series is not currently seeking any translators. Editing of typos and grammar is welcome.

=== [[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

The series is not currently seeking any translators (this may change in future). You can still view contribution credits and possible progress through the [[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Registration Page|registration]] page.

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sekai no Owari no Encore: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Feedback===

You can share your thought on the series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10581 forum].

==Updates==
*July 18, 2014 - Teaser posted on forum (Prologue)
*July 21, 2014 – Page created. Teaser uploaded and updated (Prologue + Record.1(part1))
*July 26, 2014 - Record.1 completed
*July 31, 2014 - Record.2 completed
*September 06, 2014 - Afterword completed

==The ''Sekai no Owari no Encore'' series by Sazane Kei==

'''[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Gallery|Gallery (Spoilers)]]'''

===Volume 1 — The Knight of Reincarnation ===
[[File:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Colour Pages|Colour Pages]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: The Sealed Girl]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Record.1|Record.1: The Fake Brave Hero Doesn’t Have Any Comrades]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Record.2|Record.2: The Dragon, the Angel, and the Student Knight]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Record.3|Record.3: The Condition of the Previous Demon-Lord]](4/5)
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Record.4|Record.4: Hermekia Dusk]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Record.5|Record.5: It, the Conqueror of Fire——]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Interval|Interval: The Moving World]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Knight of Reincarnation]]
::*[[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
:*[[User:Code-Zero |Code-Zero]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]]

==Series Overview==
*Sekai no Owari no Encore.1 The Knight of Reincarnation, 世界の終わりの世界録<アンコール>1 再来の騎士 (July 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4040669229)
*Sekai no Owari no Encore.2, 世界の終わりの世界録<アンコール>2 極光の竜帝 (October 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4040671253)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-09-23T13:53:03Z

Npeace: /* Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An anime adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.

'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&D Institutes]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]'''''(7/12)'''''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 - Unrest In The Ancient Capital Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]

Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 1

2014-08-28T09:29:32Z

Npeace: /* Chapter 1 『Is It Okay To Wish For It』 */

==Chapter 1 『Everyone Has Things They Don't Want To Say』==

===Part 1===
The first Saturday after coming back from the seaside school has arrived.

Seasonally, the world would completely be in a summer mood but, that’s something unrelated to Kouryou academy.

With a minimum of one general subject lesson added in, Kouryou has taken in consideration the time for ability training-----battle arts, the summer break here takes the Bon festival as the main holiday and the break isn’t even one week.

Which that said, even though it’s the last 2 weeks of July, it was the time where they should be heading back to school but-----

“Julie, Let’s get going”

While dozing off and sitting down, the silver girl opened her eyes when I called out to her.

“Ja-………..”

“Are you alright? It’s been hot every night recently, and it looks like you haven’t been sleeping much……”

“Nai. I am okay, please don’t mind me”

Even though Julie said that, the hot days will continue from now on, and there was a prediction that today was going to be a very hot day with a temperature crossing over 35 degrees.

(Uuun, it would be nice if there’s something I can do for her………..)

I probably can’t do anything with the heat but, I pondered on whether if there is something I can do when she goes to sleep, and when I was doing so-----

“Okay then, let’s go Tooru”

“Aah, okay”

Instead, I was the one getting urged and we left the room with Julie following me from behind.

Even though it was unneeded to say this, a strong sunshine was shining down when we got outside the dormitory.

“It looks like it’s going to be hot as predicted. It’s probably going to be tough but, let’s work hard, Julie”

“Ja--♪”

After the girl with {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} nodded, the ribbon’s bell echoed and made a cooling sound.

In the familiar street to the school from the dorm----

There were students heading to the school in the surroundings and a lot of them were having dark expressions.

Even though it’s summer break--------that was not the reason.

They were wondering if they '''''should continue attending Kouryou academy or not.'''''

The day they got back to the main school from the seaside school, the chairman’s talk that took place at the emergency school assembly was the cause for that worry.

Pretext—the attack that happened before was revenge from a criminal organization which has fought the Dawn organization’s public order last time. Just like what happened, this revenge to the academy was the first case that happened but, there was a possibility that the same thing might happen again in the future.

With that based on, she left the decision to everyone on whether or not if they want to stay in Kouryou academy.

As a result, it caused many students to ponder on the choice for their future.

That’s because, the attack caused property damages because of gunshots and explosions not only that, many were injured and-------there were deaths in the two-digits.

That reality was the main reason why many students were worried.

It’s only normal.

They were just normal middle school students living a normal peaceful life until they enrolled in Kouryou academy. A person’s life and death would only happen in the filter of the internet and television or maybe, in fictional categories like in games or Manga.

By the explanation we received before enrollment, there will be danger happening during training, lessons after enrollment and there would be danger during missions when they get employed into the public maintaining team after graduation.

However-----they notice this reality when they saw someone close to them had their life taken away from them.

No they were forced to notice this.

They were forced to notice that the path they are going to go through will not be a in a normal world, but instead it will be the realm of abnormality.

That was why; this incident has become a big crossroad.

They can either return back to their normal world if they treasure their life, or they can make up their determination and will to advance through the world of abnormalities.

Conclusion-----

Until today, 12 first year students that encountered the attack have left the academy. Most likely from now on, more students will probably choose to quit too. From what I can see, half of the remaining students were pondering if they should continue or leave.

Maybe the upper level students has attended several somewhat dangerous missions in their training, there were less people that chose to quit. But even so, many of them were also pondering too.

Me----and the silver girl walking beside me, has chosen to continue this road.

As long as both of us follow the path of the <<Avenger>>, we had already made up our mind.

“…………It turned prettier huh, Tooru”

“Aah, that’s right”

We stared at the scars on the school in front of us that was caused from the previous attack.

Even though the enemy----who has the name <<{{Furigana|God’s Destruction Team|Libel}}>>, attacked the school for the <<Lucifer>> research facility located under the school, the most violent battle that took place was only at the school entrance.

The pillars and wall were damaged or destroyed and red-black bloodstains that came from either the enemy or comrades were sticking on them.

There were offering of flowers left beside the pillars. If there were students that stopped and pray, there were also students that quickly entered the school so that they won’t have to see that.

“………Let’s pray too I guess”

I joined my hands towards the flowering offering and Julie made a silent prayer.

Within the crying sound of cicadas, we quietly passed the time.

When he entered the classroom, there were only 70% of the total classmates excluding the students that quit, even though the class was going to start.

The people pondering on their course of action probably felt like skipping school.

I looked around at the classmates in the room, and leaked a small sigh when I could not see a close female friend----Miyabi in the class.

Her <<Duo>>--Tachibana was attending class and she was talking with a girl.

Nevertheless, it’s not like Miyabi was not in school because she was pondering if she wanted to quit or continue Kouryou.

She might still be shocked from almost getting harmed by the battle suit man but, she came to class and seriously attended class and training without resting.

But other than those time slot, she would leave her seat and won’t stay in the classroom.

I didn’t even need to think for the reason why she took those actions; it was probably the effect of the incident before.

'''''“I love you”'''''

Her feelings reached me, because the waves stopped.

Right after that, the feelings in her heart were put into her mouth and it told me her affections to me.

But, I could not reply to her.

That’s because I didn't know how to reply her when I thought about myself as an <<Avenger>> even though I am happy of Miyabi’s feelings.

Ever since that day, the gears of the normal days I gained inside the abnormal days in Kouryou academy, has gotten out of order.

The last time I talked to Miyabi was right after we left the isolated island.

'''''“Tha-thank you for saving me yesterday, Tooru-kun………….and……….sorry………you encountered danger because of me, I am really sorry…………”'''''

Ever since, Miyabi would only apologetically greet me and would avoid having a conversation with me.

Maybe she wanted to avoid her clear change of attitude, she would show her face during meal time with everyone----but, no one noticed that there was no conversation occurring between me and Miyabi.

I can’t talk to her even if I wanted to.

This frustrating situation has been continuing ever since the seaside school.

(I have to do something about this………)

I have no idea if this changed relationship will return to the way it was but, I will continue struggling.

That’s because I want Miyabi to smile.

Even if that smile was not going to be directed to me.

Soon, Miyabi quickly entered the classroom when the main bell echoed in the school.

Even though it was just as predicted, it looks like I can’t take the time to bring her out and talk to her.

(I guess I will take her time during break time)

The moment I thought that,

“Who is it~~?”

My view suddenly got blocked----and a sweet scent floated at the same time.

Someone was hugging me from behind and covering my eyes.

“………Lilith right”

Without panicking and causing any troubles I took off her hands from my eyes and looked towards the girl who has dazzling {{Furigana|blonde hair|Yellow Topaz}}.

---However, I was far from calm in my heart.

That’s because her 2 soft voluptuous hills were getting squeezed onto my back.

“Fufu, as expected from Tooru huh. It’s definitely because we love each other on a normal basis”

“If I eliminate the people that would do this, Lilith would be the only one who would do this”

I shrug my shoulders to the gold girl who winked at me before showing a smile.

“Me being the only one would mean that I am special in a way right? Fufuu”

With another name called <<Exception>>, Lilith went ahead and placed herself in my special spot-----

“Uuh!?”

My view was blocked again.

Once again, someone hugged me from behind and covered my eyes.

“Who am I, Tooru?”

“…………Julie”

“As expected, Tooru, my <<Duo>>”

“Haha, you’re welcome…….”

Even though I replied with a wry smile, there was no way I would mistake Julie’s voice.

---The feeling touching my back was one of the reasons for my conviction that it’s her.

Leaving that aside, the girls who covered my eyes were now looking at each other.

“………..you want to say something right?”

“He immediately knew it was me when I covered his eyes so, you aren’t the only one that's special”

“Hee, now you said it”

Lilith raised her mouth, angle in an interested manner.

Without changing her expression, Julie looked straight back at her.

It was a glowing sun and a magical moon.

Two girls with opposite impressions were not in agreement like usual.

Julie turned on against the gold girl who wants to make me into her <<Duo>>-----even though with that said, it seems Lilith was not concerned about it but, for a rare scene, she talked back to Julie’s complaints maybe because her special spot was denied.

(Ya-re Ya-re, these two are the same…….)

I made a small sigh and was about to stop them-----

“Okay okay♪ Good morning everyone ☆HR is going to start so sit down♥”

Far away from the school’s atmosphere, a cheerful voice which was so cheerful that the person that made it was probably in the wrong room, echoed throughout the room.

Having released her real power to take on the <<{{Furigana|God’s Destruction Team|Libel}}>>, our homeroom teacher---Tsukimi was now valued in the class and by people as someone to be counted on, when they witness her mowing down many enemies.

[Good morning White Usa-sensei] [You’re tension is high today too, White Usa-sensei] [Well it’s White Usa-sensei]

Replies and talks could be heard in the classroom when Tsukimi greeted us.

The thing different from last time was that she was being called “White Usa”.

The reason for that was-----

“OooRah! Hurry up and sit down you brats!!”

[It’s Black Usa-sensei mode] [This is bad, it’s Black Usa-sensei; this is bad] [Black Usa-sensei, scold more……]

Having her identity questioned when her real-self was seen; she showed her snapped off appearance to everyone.

“The gold and silver fighting over a guy there. HR is going to start so, hurry up and end the Shuraba triangle relation with the couple and mistress”

“It’s not a Shuraba or anything”

“Ja---“

“I agree with that but, I am curious on why I am called the mistress when you looked at me”

“Iyaaan, the Ojou-sama’s check sure is strict huh♪”

“Seriously, I always tell you that I am the legal wife”

“Nai, I refuse”

“Why must you be the one doing the refusal!?”

The sights of the 2 girls with silver and gold hair collided again.

I made a small sigh, and stood in the middle.

“Come on, let’s end it there. HR is going to start”

“……….Maa, it can’t be helped if Tooru says so. Okay then, see you later, Tooru”

Lilith winked at me before returning back to her seat.

“Okay then, now that I said that HR is going to start, its message time☆There is going to be a joint training with the 2nd year students today okay♪ Okay next; people that turned <<III>> will have to join a training soon☆Okay next; the people I am going to call now-----“

Turning back to her White Usa-sensei mode, Tsukimi was in her usual high tension, and I could sometime hear giggles from someone.

Inside that, I looked behind at a slanted angle.

Up at my view, Miyabi was a making a depressed expression.

It turned to break time; I chased after Miyabi and called out to her when she stood up from her seat and exited out to the corridor.

“Miyabi, can I have a bit of your time?”

“So-sorry. I am in a hurry……..”

“Ah……..So-sorry”

She most likely did not have any special matter and judging by her recent state, I was able to guess that she was using this way to avoid having a conversation with me.

[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 4 Non-Colour 1.jpg|thumb]]

But even so, I backed down since she told me that she was in a hurry.

When Miyabi quickly turned a corner at the corridor and I could not see her anymore, I made a small sigh and dropped my shoulders; just when I did that-----a dignified voice called out to me from behind.

“Kokonoe, can I have a little of your time?’

When I turned around, I saw my familiar and close classmate---Tachibana.

However, she was currently using crutches and it looked painful.

“Aah, what is it?”

“It’s a little about Miyabi. She looks tired recently so, I am thinking of bring her out for a change of feeling after school. So, err, you……….”

Even though she hesitated to say at the last part, her intentions were told to me.

Tachibana was saying that I should not talk to Miyabi now.

Tachibana probably felt something happened to me and Miyabi during the seaside school.

But even so, I feel happy for Tachibana’s thoughtfulness for taking Miyabi’s heart care first, even though it’s something obvious.

“I get it; I’ll leave it to you…..but, be careful and go”

“Umu. Its okay, we aren’t going to somewhere deserted. But, from what I heard, it seems the enemy’s target is the chairman, <<Lucifer>> and also Lilith so, it’s probably safe to say that we aren’t getting targeted”

“That might be true but. Then, go have fun. Just remember not to force your legs”

“Fufu, you worry too much. Nonetheless, I’ll listen to your warning, and will be careful not to force myself”

Tachibana’s heels were diagnosed to fully heal in around one month.

Since the <<Exceed>>’s recovery ability totally excels a normal person’s, it seems she will be able to take off the cast by next week.

“……..also, thanks Tachibana”

“It’s not something to thank me for. It’s for my precious <<Duo>> too”

And after she said that and made a soft smile, Tachibana went back into the classroom and I followed her.

But----

At this time, we had no method to know this.

The fact that there was a malice that would drag everyone in its target’s surrounding into the problem without any hesitation,

The fact that Miyabi encountered a devil when she went out,

After noon; we headed to the medical building to have a check-up on the wounds I got from the fight with <<K>>.

The progress was doing well and it seems I and Julie will be fully healed by around mid-next week.

We were told that it’s okay to take light exercise and we quickly head to the training room after the check-up.

“Even though it’s light, I'm happy to get permission to exercise”

“Ja--. I did not move my body at all recently”

“Incidentally, we’ve been only studying nowadays………”

Taking consideration that there were many wounded students during the attack, battle and stamina enhancement training, has turned to lessons related to knowledge like general subjects, and special techniques for mission-purposes.

Thanks to that, whenever these past few days becomes after school time, days with thoughts that I might have smoke puffing out my head continued and my frustration continued to pent up. That’s why I am happy that I got permission to exercise and my legs turned naturally faster to the training room.

When we reached there, there were quite some students inside and they were using the room for their personal training.

Inside there, I saw familiar faces at the sparring space.

The giant Tatsu crossing over 180 centimeters and a small boy----Tora were sparring.

Strangers that don’t know their situation would probably think that Tatsu was at an advantage but, actually, since Tora’s <<Level>> was higher, he was handicapped with a weight.

“Tora, Tatsu!”

I called out to them from afar.

“Tooru, and Julie huh. Can you two move your body already?”

“If it’s light”

“Fumu. Then, let’s spar since it’s been quite a while? All this muscle head ever does is swing his fist with power”

Tora splendidly ignored Tatsu’s opinion which was “A man won’t use stupid tricks”.

“Uuuun, I guess I’ll pass. Sparing with you won’t end up light”

Thinking of our personality, I can see us lighting up in fire once it starts.

“Fuun. Well I have no choice then. It won’t even be something to brag if I beat an injured opponent. The results would be the same if you were fully heal anyways though”

“Bullshit”

After I laughed back at Tora, I stood in front of the mirror.

“Shadow?”

“Aah. There’s something I want to confirm. Julie, striking?”

“Ja----“

Julie picked up training swords and stood up in front of a target that looks like a man which was located beside the mirror.

Julie’s self-training centers around sparring and striking and it seems it did not change today too now that she can start training.

“You aren’t at full form, so don’t force yourself”

“……………”

“Julie?”

The silver girl did not reply for some reason and frowned her eyebrows instead.

“That’s the line I wanted to tell Tooru. Tooru, you always force yourself”

“Uguh………..bu, but I only force myself in situations where I have to do so………”

“………That might be true but, you can’t stop me by saying it can’t be helped”

The side of her eyebrows dropped and her {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}} looked at me.

I could guess her emotions when I saw the uneasiness in her shaking eyes.

(I see, she’s pilling her father’s image on me…….)

She might be worried that I'll end up like her father someday.

That’s why; I made a smile to feel relief before patting her head.

“Hey, Julie. You remember the promise I said about protecting you?”

“Ja---“

“I have that promise so I will not die. If I die, I won’t be able to protect Julie right?”

“Tooru…………”

“However, I will do my best to not be reckless. I’ll feel bad for making you worry too much”

“Ja--♪ it’s a promise”

Even though I lost to the feeling to make a wry smile, Julie made a smile in replacement for that.

“……..Go back to your room”

“Hnn? Did you say something, Tora?”

When I looked at Tora who mumbled something, he was looking at me with disgusted eyes for some reason.

“I am just asking you if you’re going to train or not. That’s because your mouth was the only part moving, from what I am seeing just now”

“Haha, I’m going to start now. Okay then, let’s start, Julie”

I made a stance towards the mirror while Julie looked back to the target.

The same time I lightly swung my fist towards my image shown on the mirror.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Pann*! *Papann*!! The training sword hit from the left and right and the target made a loud sound.

(She’s fast like I thought……)

While continuing my shadow, I thought of that when I sometimes see the silver girl’s movements.

Julie repeated slashes with blinding speed.

However, she wasn’t reckless and I could see her hold back her strength.

After thinking I didn’t need to be worried anymore, I decided to concentrate on my shadow.

With half of my strength, I swung my fist, switched to the body movements Tachibana taught me and performed a kick.

(…………..my body still hurts when I turn my body. Next----)

After I confirmed the thing I was curious about during the fight with <<K>>, I switch to the left posture.

Hrungnir------unlike Mjolnir which is a one-hit kill move, it was a high-speed punch for diversion.

“Haah!!”

I stopped my fist after some shots because of the pain on my chest.

But, that was enough for me to notice.

(It’s true that my fist was lowered. But, it’s amazing that he can notice this in such a short time, what’s more during battle, that <<K>>…………)

It was humiliating to have my weakness pinpointed by the enemy but, it gave me good gains.

Leaving aside the chances that we might meet <<K>> again later on or not, I won’t be able to beat him if I don’t fix this habit.

“Tooru. What’s that move?”

Maybe he took a rest from his spar; '''''Tora saw Hrungnir and asked me.'''''

I told him about, me mastering this technique, that this technique got broken by <<K>> who found it’s weakness in the last battle, and the name given to this technique-----

“Hrung………Since it’s Norse mythology, Julie was the one that named it?”

A weird question came over.

“Aah. I thought of naming this as bullet punch but, it resulted into that”

“………………..”

“What’s wrong, why are you quiet?”

“No………you have to thank Julie”

“To Julie? Thank what?”

Without understanding his meaning, I looked at Julie with a questioning face.

“---------?”

It seems the silver girl heard her own name and [Did you call me?] tilted her small head.

“It’s a little but, I think it was refreshing for her”

Evening-----as usual, Tachibana talked to me with a voice only audible to me when I was picking the buffet for my menu.

Although we did not say who, it’s obviously Miyabi.

“I see, that’s great. Also-----Thanks”

“Fufuu. I told you this already during the day but, you don’t have to thank me. As a friend and <<Duo>>, I was concerned about her”

“So---where is she?”

From what I can see in my surroundings, it seems Miyabi wasn’t in the cafeteria.

“She said she wanted to run a bit so she went outside. She said she wanted to take back the times she did not run for the past few days”

Ever since <<{{Furigana|God’s Destruction Team|Libel}}>> attacked, Miyabi stopped her daily runs even though she attended lessons and training.

That’s why, I felt relieved when I heard that she was going to run again.

(It’s about that confession huh………)

I think of talking to her when I see her, once my feelings become positive, and while thinking about that, I reached the table.

After that, everyone had their dinner like usual but-----

“Hey, Tooru. It’s about the summer break but, want to go to the UK?”

“Huh?”

Lilith has been as fixed member of our dinner table ever since <<Survive>> and it’s only natural to be shocked at the sudden change of topic.

It’s only natural since she invited me out to go overseas with no warning at all.

“That’s sudden…….”

“Rather than suddenly reporting about our marriage, reporting about our relationship first would make things smooth later on I think, you know?””

“………..We aren’t going out”

“It’s not bad to start going out after this chance you know?”

“Rejected”

Sitting on my left side, Julie swung her head and pulled me to take some space away from Lilith who was sitting at my right side.

“Oh my, Tooru’s the one to decide that”

“Before even the topic of going out or not going out, he has to go back to his hometown during summer break so it’s impossible to go to the UK”

“I see, how sad. I think I’ll give up this time”

“Haha, this time huh…….”

While making a wry smile at Lilith’s reply, I thought about my hometown which was vacant now when I said those words.

There’s no family waiting for me.

(But even so, Otoha’s going to be lonely if I don’t show up now and then……….)

And, when I was a little sad,

[One, two……..] [[[Congratulations on your birthday-♪]]]

Celebrative voices could be heard at one corner of the cafeteria.

Noisy, cheerful and happy voices echoed in the cafeteria.

“Seriously, how noisy”

“I think it’s nice to have a cheerful atmosphere. Thinking about the recent events, I think this is a must”
I smiled at Tora who was frowning his face and told him.

“………Fuun. That’s true”

Tora snorted roughly and *Dooka* leaned against the back of his chair while folding his arms.

(Birthday huh……..)

My birthday was coming next week.

My heart felt dejected when I thought about it.

That’s because, the day before my birthday----was that day in summer.

“Tooru. I have something to talk about”

Tora called out to me when we went out of the cafeteria after dinner.

His expression had an air that won’t let me say no and-----

“…….Julie, can you go back first?”

“Ja---“

I made Julie go back to the room.

“Where should we talk?”

“Outside”

(……..Going all the way outside means that, it’s a talk that he does not want anyone else to hear”

While looking at his small back walking in front, I started to think about the topics Tora would talk about.

After he exited the front door, the heat from the afternoon was still there and it felt a little hot.

The surroundings were naturally dark but, thanks to the light coming from the dorm, we did not have a hard time walking and we walked over the grass.

“I guess around here is okay…….so, what do you want to talk about.

I folded my arms and asked Tora who was walking closer to a nearby tree----

“…………”

There was no reply.

It’s not like he didn't heard my voice, and the atmosphere he was giving off was as if it was something hard to say.

Judging by Tora’s personality suitable for the word speaking frankly, I could grasp the content of his topic as something serious.

The time of silence continued for a while and------Tora talked about his business.

“Still can’t mend your relationship with Hotaka?”

“Buuuu!? Wha-whawhahwahwa, h-how do you, no, you noticed……!?”

I did not tell anyone that my relationship with Miyabi had gone weird.

Of course, that goes for Julie too.

I thought the only one who noticed this was Miyabi’s <<Duo>> and at the same time roommate—Tachibana but------

“Fuun, there’s no way I won’t notice. In the first place, judging by your attitude with her until now, there’s no way I won’t guess that something happened during seaside school”

Just as expected from him.

Judging by the recent state, I never would have thought that he would notice this.

Which means, I think this might be unlikely but, things might have turned complicated because of some reason……….

“I heard this from Tachibana during the afternoon but, Hotaka is going back to her home during summer break. Even though it’s short, it will probably be harder to mend things later on if you don’t meet her for about one week. That’s why, hurry up and do something about it before summer break starts”

“A-aah………Sorry, to make you worry about this……”

Whether it’s the last matter or the last attack, Tora has been helping out a lot.

“It’s not like I am worried about you, it just feel annoying……….and, that isn’t the only thing I want to talk about”

“Eh, there’s something else?”

I thought the problem with Miyabi was what he wanted to talk about so I tilted my head.

“It’s about going home. It’s not about Hotaka’s, it’s yours”

“Mine?”

Tora nodded and continued on with his original business.

“That woman said this during dinner time right, that you will be going back home”

“I plan on doing so but, what about it?”

“…………..Can I follow you when you go back?”

“Aah, let’s go back together. We are going to be together for half the trip anyway”

“No”

It was a quiet and yet strong tone.

When I thought Tora was different from usual, his face turned unusually serious and he looks a little stiff.

“I am asking if '''''I can go to your house''''', Tooru”

My heart skipped a beat.

Tora has been to my house many times in the past.

But, it was when Otoha was still alive.

During a dojo exchange that occurs only a few times per year, we became friends since we were the same age and not long later, Tora started coming over to the dojo to learn under the dojo and would often come over to my house.

However----That was also 2 years ago.

Tora does not know this.

He does not know that the house no longer has anyone living in it anymore.

“I-I plan to stay for one night only so, Tora head back to your----“

He doesn’t need to know.

I decided to reject his visit so that Tora can only recall back the memories of the warm Kokonoe house of the past.

“No, I am going. Let me go. '''''Let me offer flowers''''' to---Otoha too”

“-----!?”

I was so shocked from those unexpected words that I gasped.

That’s because ever since we reunited during the enrollment ceremony I never took on an attitude that would bring him to that conclusion.

“You……knew……….”

After a while, I managed to squeeze my voice out and Tora tilted his head vertically silently.

“……….I got contacted by the dojo”

“I see……..”

I missed out something simple.

Because he was with us for a long time, it’s only natural for this to be told to him.

“'''''It seems the dojo encountered a fire disaster because of a tobacco misuse'''''. I knew this and keep quiet about it so, sorry. This may be too late but, this was just sad. She took quite care of me before. So-----“

“………I get it. Since you know about this, I am counting on you then. Otoha will be happy”

Whenever I and Tora spar, Otoha would be the one to treat our wounds.

I could clearly remember her giving her all to assist us from behind and I would probably never forget about it.

I would never forget the memories of me, Tora, Otoha, and----'''''him'''''; all 4 of us playing together.

“Sorry. Even though you know, this was something I should tell you…….”

“Fuun, don’t worry about it. Everyone has things they don’t want to say……….okay, our talk ends here. Let’s head back to the dorm”

Tora started walking in front and I followed behind.

Even though he has a foul mouth, I am grateful for him to be concerned about his friend.

However, Tora does not know.

2 years ago, the disaster that occurred in the dojo was not a fire but rather, it was a tragedy occurred because he swung his deadly blade.

The only one was me, him and '''''another person'''''-----

That person was the only one that saved me from that burning dojo.

But, that’s good.

Tora might be foul mouthed but he’s a good person, and if he finds out about that days truth-------

If he found out that Otoha didn’t die from that fire and was killed, he would be in rage and might get captive by revenge just like me so……..

That’s why, Tora don’t have to know.

I am the only one needed to take revenge against him.

===Part 2===
“Are you going to run now? It’s evening already”

“U-un. But I have been skipping these past few days so, I want to regain the lost time as much as possible so………”

“…………… I see, work hard then. However, gradually take it back without rushing yourself. It’s bad to suddenly force yourself. Also, you have to eat dinner once you finish running. To avoid getting heat stroke-----“

“Fufu, it’s okay so don’t worry so much, Tomoe-chan”

Miyabi giggled to her partner who warned her in details just like a mother.

Tomoe got relieved since Miyabi has been smiling apolitically ever since the seaside school.

After changing into clothes to move easier for running, Miyabi told Tomoe that she will be leaving and left the room.

But------

With the sun set and the surroundings dark, Miyabi left the dorm and looked around restlessly. Of course, there were no students walking around in the night and she exhaled when she confirmed that there was no one around.

(Eeeeeerrr………..I think I should take more distance)

Since there might be students coming back to the dorm, the girl ran towards the south side of the academy dorm which has no one around.

The conversation she had with the old man today resurfaced in her mind.

““Then, let me bestow upon you this-----The <<Power>> of <<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>> to you”

“<<{{Furigana|Ell.Libel|God’s Destruction soldier}}>>………….?”

“Fuhahaha, just like how the word is read, it’s a power strong enough to destroy god”

“Errrrr……….?”

Even Miyabi who was having a pleasant chat with him, became perplexed

Just what is this old man talking about.

But, the old man did not understand the girl’s perplexity and continued his words.

“You’re a Kouryou student right?”

“------!! Ho-how did you know that……!?”

Miyabi was not wearing her uniform and was in her casual clothes so; just how did the old man know that she was a Kouryou student.

Unluckily for the girl, she could not become alert since she told him her complaints just now.

What’s more-----

“Oh it’s simple. I am acquaintance with Tsukumo-Jou-chan”

“Eh………? Errr----Tsukumo? Is it the director? Then Ojii-chan is part of the research team?”

The old man----the <<Equipment smith>> showed a smile and didn’t agree nor did he disagree.

However, Miyabi believed her words were correct judging by his smile.

That’s only normal. That’s because there was no common ground between the students and the researchers coming in and out the <<Lucifer>> research facility under the academy. They would only coincidentally pass by and greet them when they encounter them at the dorm or at school.

But to the researchers, it’s not strange that all the students’ personal data has been seen by them.

Because of that, she did not doubt him and came to a conclusion.

“I am researching something else than the <<Lucifer>>. That’s this----<<Unit>>”

Tooru and also Tomoe misunderstood the reason why Miyabi was sad even though they were not far off.

It’s true that the confession was one of the reasons for it.

However, the main reason why she was depressed was because, she made the life of the person she loved-----Tooru, get exposed to danger.

The cause that made her fall into despair was that she became a hindrance to him because of her weakness.

That’s why Miyabi yearns for it.

The one thing she wished and yearned for----was <<Power>>.

And right now, Miyabi accepted the <<Power>> extended out to her by the old man.

When she entered the forest at the south part of the ground, Miyabi lowered her sights to the device accessory she was holding.

(Is it really true………?)

Even though she placed her finger on the device’s switch, the girl raised her eyebrows at the question floating in her mind.

Maybe that old man said it as a joke to cheer her up.

More importantly, no one would suffer if anyone can gain strength with just a push of a switch.

(But, even so……….)

It might be nonsense but, she anticipated something.

She wanted to say goodbye to her weak self.

As if to reveal her heart, she held the device with both her hands like she was praying and not long later-----

Miyabi pressed the button.

“Please, give me---<<Power>>!!”

<noinclude>

==Translation Notes and References==

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo

2014-08-20T01:29:50Z

Npeace: /* Volume 11 - Strike Faster Than Starlight! */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|right|Volume 1 Cover]]

Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? (問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? lit. Problem Children are Coming from Another World, Aren't They?) also known as Mondaiji (問題児) for short is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Tarou Tatsunoko|Tatsunoko Tarou]] and illustrated by Amano Yuu. An anime adaptation by Diomedea aired from January 11, 2013 to March 15, 2013, covering the first two volumes of the novel.

The Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series is also available in the following languages:

:*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo - Français|French (Français)]]
:*[[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_Isekai_Kara_Kuru_Sou_Desu_yo_(Italiano)|Italian (Italiano)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, and Kasukabe You have tremendous powers and are bored with the regular world. An envelope arrives for each person, and when each opens their envelope, they are stunned to see the scenery around them change to a world they had never encountered before. They've been summoned by Kuro Usagi to help the community "No Name" to overthrow the Demon lords.

== Translation ==
=== [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Feedback / Discussions===
*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5178 Forums]
*[http://www.reddit.com/r/mondaiji/ Reddit r/mondaiji]

== Updates ==

*August 17th, 2014
**Volume 7 Chapter 2 completed
*July 15th, 2014
**Volume 6 Epilogue completed + '''Volume 6 completed'''
*July 14th, 2014
**Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
*July 7th, 2014
**Volume 6 Chapter 7 completed
*June 30th, 2014
**Volume 9 Chapter 7 completed
*June 25th, 2014
**Volume 6 Chapter 6 completed
*June 22nd, 2014
**Volume 6 Chapter 5 completed

*[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Project Updates|Older Project Updates]]

== Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai kara Kuru Sou Desu yo? series by Tatsunoko Tarō==

===Volume 1 - Yes! Kuro Usagi called you! ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:mondaiji_cover.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Oh dear, a Declaration of War by a Demon Lord? ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v02 000a.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Interlude|Interlude]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - I see.. Dragon summoning ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v03 000a.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Defeat the 13th Sun ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v04 000a.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 1|Interlude 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 2|Interlude 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 3|Interlude 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 4|Interlude 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 5|Interlude 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 6|Interlude 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 7|Interlude 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Interlude 8|Interlude 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Supreme Ruler of the Blue Waters Descends ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v05 000a.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Interlude|Interlude]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Interlude 2|Interlude 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Flag of the Ouroboros Alliance ([[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v06 000a.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Interlude|Interlude]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Setting Sun and Falling Moon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v07 000a.PNG|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Interlude|Interlude]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Interlude 2|Interlude 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Tyranny of the Three Headed Dragon===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v8_Cover.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Interlude|Interlude]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_The Off-topic Gossip|The Off-topic Gossip]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_A Tea Gathering|A Tea Gathering]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Lily's Big Adventure|Lily's Big Adventure]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_The Off-topic Gossip 2|The Off-topic Gossip 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_8_Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Yes! Everyday life in Little Garden===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v09 000a.PNG|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A certain normal day in Little Garden]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery.]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Candle and Omelette and the small town of wandering spirits]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Kuro Usagi having Tea with a foreign visitor]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds II]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Shiroyasha-sensei! Teach me!]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_9_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Then, Rabbit Heads Towards Purgatory===
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo V10 Cover.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Interlude 1|Interlude 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Interlude 2|Interlude 2]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Please Teach me! Shiroyasha-Sensei Part II|Please Teach me! Shiroyasha Sensei Part II]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Short Story|Short Story]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_10_Afterwords|Afterwords]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Strike Faster Than Starlight!===
[[Image:Cover 11.jpg|frameless|right|200px]]
::* [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_11_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Firebird|Firebird]]
:*[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=219216#p219216 magref]
:*[[User:Edenhall|Edenhall]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] (Chinese Translator)
:* [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] (Proxying Aphraelyn)
:* [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (Chinese Translator)

'''KIA'''

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Code_06|Code 06]]
:* [[User:Trigger91|Trigger91]]
:* [[User:Draconic|Draconic]]
:* [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]]

== Series Overview ==

* ''Volume 1:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? YES! ウサギが呼びました! (March 31, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474839-5 )
* ''Volume 2:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? あら、魔王襲来のお知らせ? (June 30, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474848-7 )
* ''Volume 3:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? そう……巨龍召喚 (October 29, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-474854-8 )
* ''Volume 4:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? 十三番目の太陽を撃て (February 29, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100182-0 )
* ''Volume 5:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? 降臨、蒼海の覇者 (June 30, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100357-2 )
* ''Volume 6:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? ウロボロスの連盟旗 (November 30, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-100585-9 )
* ''Volume 7:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? 落陽、そして墜月 (March 30, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100759-4 )
* ''Volume 8:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? 暴虐の三頭龍 (August 01, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-100936-9 )
* ''Volume 9:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? YES! 箱庭の日常ですっ! (November 01, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-101060-0 )
* ''Volume 10:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? そして、兎は煉獄へ (April 01, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-101295-6 )
* ''Volume 11:'' 問題児たちが異世界から来るそうですよ? 撃て、星の光より速く！ (August 01, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-102006-7 )

[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tarou Tatsunoko]]

User:Novel-hunter

2014-08-13T18:23:28Z

Npeace:

Hey new here and reasonably experienced translator and a good editor.

I am just labelling myself as a translator and that is because i see there are two really amazing editors.

Currently editing and translating:

Dakara boku wa h ga deiknai

Shinmai maou no keiyakusha

Currently reading:

Date A Live

High-school DXD

Absolute duo

Campione!

Black bullet

No game no life

Feel free to correct silly mistake i may have no covered and i will keep you updated on the progress once a week i'll try posting on friday and get it up on the forum by saturday because of administrators but yeah please don't pressure me and give me support because that is what i need to do a good job for everyone.

Novel-hunter, btw if you want to simplify it it should be hunter...

Allison

2014-07-26T14:11:42Z

Npeace: /* Volume III: The Lutoni Outside the Window (Part 2) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Allison v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Allison''''' (アリソン) is a Japanese light novel series written by Keiichi Sigsawa (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). The series is complete with 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
Set in a world of a single continent divided by the Lutoni River and Central Mountains into two warring countries, Roxche and Sou Beil, the story follows Roxche pilot Allison and her childhood friend Wilhelm in their dangerous quest for a fabled treasure in Sou Beil territory that may end the war between the two nations.

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

==Updates==

* July 23, 2014 - Volume 3, Chapter 7 Complete

==The ''Allison'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

===Volume I: Allison ([http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/allison.html Full Volume])===
[[Image:Allison v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/allison-i-prologue.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/allison-i-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/allison-i-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/11/allison-i-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/11/allison-i-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/12/allison-i-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-6.html Chapter 6]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-7.html Chapter 7]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-8.html Chapter 8]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II: A Midday Night's Dream ([http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/allison.html Full Volume])===
[[Image:Allison v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream.html Chapter 1]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-6.html Chapter 6]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-7.html Chapter 7]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-8.html Chapter 8]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III: The Lutoni Outside the Window (Part 1) ([http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/allison.html Full Volume])===
[[Image:Allison v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window.html Before the Prologue - a]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_29.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_29.html Chapter 1]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window.html Chapter 2]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_12.html Chapter 3]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_18.html Chapter 4]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_20.html Chapter 5]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV: The Lutoni Outside the Window (Part 2)===
[[Image:Allison v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Color Pages]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/06/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Chapter 6]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/07/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Chapter 7]
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Before the Prologue - b

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《アリソン》, 2002-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2060-6
# 《アリソンII 真昼の夜の夢》, 2003-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2307-2
# 《アリソンIII<上> ルトニを車窓から》, 2004-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2629-5
# 《アリソンIII<下> 陰謀という名の列車》, 2004-05-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2681-3

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Light_novel_(English)]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Tokyo Ravens

2014-07-23T13:34:08Z

Npeace: /* BD Side Stories */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-11, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*18 July, 2014 - EX2 'Christmas Eve Rendezvous' Completed
*14 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 3 Completed
*10 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 2 Completed
*6 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 1 Completed
*4 July, 2014 - EX2 'Silver-haired Underclassman' Completed
*1 July, 2014 - EX2 'Natsume's Journal' Completed
*30 June, 2014 - EX2 'Freshman Divine General' Completed
*28 June, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed
*28 June, 2014 - '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*27 June, 2014 - '''Volume 10 Completed'''
*14 June, 2014 - '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*29 May, 2014 - '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*11 May, 2014 - '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*28 March, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*18 February, 2014 - '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*21 January, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Completed'''
*6 January, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*27 December, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Pair in the Snowscape]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Past and Present]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Future and Everyday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Time to Hunt]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Those Who Sharpen Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Blue and Pink]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous]]
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Freshman Divine General]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]]
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Appendix1|Special Appendix 1 - Natsume's Journal]]
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="738" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===BD Side Stories===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:BDSideStories_LostGirlwithaCat|The Lost Girl with a Cat]] '''(2/8 parts)'''
:*Two Dogs were Left
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] (EX2 Silver-Haired Underclassman)
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''
:* [[User:Xersax|Xersax]] (Volume 6 Chapter 1)

==== Editors ====
Thanks to all editors.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Tokyo Ravens

2014-07-22T14:13:50Z

Npeace: /* BD Side Stories */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-11, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*18 July, 2014 - EX2 'Christmas Eve Rendezvous' Completed
*14 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 3 Completed
*10 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 2 Completed
*6 July, 2014 - Volume 11 Chapter 1 Completed
*4 July, 2014 - EX2 'Silver-haired Underclassman' Completed
*1 July, 2014 - EX2 'Natsume's Journal' Completed
*30 June, 2014 - EX2 'Freshman Divine General' Completed
*28 June, 2014 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 Completed
*28 June, 2014 - '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*27 June, 2014 - '''Volume 10 Completed'''
*14 June, 2014 - '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*29 May, 2014 - '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*11 May, 2014 - '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*28 March, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*18 February, 2014 - '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*21 January, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Completed'''
*6 January, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*27 December, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Pair in the Snowscape]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Past and Present]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Future and Everyday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Time to Hunt]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Those Who Sharpen Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Blue and Pink]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous]]
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Freshman Divine General]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]]
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Appendix1|Special Appendix 1 - Natsume's Journal]]
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="738" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===BD Side Stories===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:BDSideStories_LostGirlwithaCat|The Lost Girl with a Cat]] '''(2/8)'''
:*Two Dogs were Left
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Scribblicious|Scribblicious]] (EX2 Silver-Haired Underclassman)
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''
:* [[User:Xersax|Xersax]] (Volume 6 Chapter 1)

==== Editors ====
Thanks to all editors.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Samayou Shinki no Duelist

2014-07-11T18:51:39Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 (Full Text) - PDF) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Samayou_IMG_0001.jpg|325px|right|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

<b><u>Samayou Shinki no Duelist</u></b> (さまよう神姫の剣使徒) - "The Wandering Goddess' Duelist" - is a light novel series written by SUEBASHI Ken and illustrated by H<sub>2</sub>SO<sub>4</sub>. It began serialization in 2013, is published in the Fujimi Fantasia Bunko, and currently has two volumes.

==Story synopsis==
With the world falling into the void, one lone city and labyrinth are all that remains. Glorious victory in battle or death await the adventurous soul. The lifeblood, desires, fate, and miracles which await man - all lie deep within the enormous labyrinth, the {{Furigana|Great Gate|Magna Porta}}.

There, the adventurer Yuuki picks up a strange young girl. "Oh, this is Solitus - my city! Come, welcome your {{Furigana|Divine Princess|Shinki}}!" The self-proclaimed patron Goddess of the city, the Shinki Tina, requests Yuuki's aid in recovering her lost powers. "Money I have not, therefore take my body in trade."

Alongside the adventurer who had cast aside his destiny, the two fight to retrieve the lost power of miracles to "protect the world" in this new fantasy novel.

== Translation ==
===Format standards===
'''Every chapter must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General format/style guidelines]]
*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Project_Specific_Guidelines_Names_and_Terminology|Project specific guidelines, character names, and terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

'''All subjective changes including, but not limited to - changing used terms or word connotations, adding text clarifying dialogue speakers, or rephrasing of sentences - are not to be made without consultation. Provably <u>valid</u> corrections made to spelling and punctuation can be made without restriction. Changes which do not conform to the aforementioned instructions or the [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Project_Specific_Guidelines_Names_and_Terminology|Project specific guidelines]] have no guarantee of permanence.'''

===[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|Registration]]===
'''Translators are requested to [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|register]] those chapters which they are <u>currently</u> in the process of translating.'''

==Updates==
*2 July, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
*28 June, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
*17 June, 2014 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*12 June, 2014 - Volume 1 completed

==The "Samayou Shinki no Duelist" series by SUEBASHI Ken==
=== Volume 1 [([[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1|Full Text]]) - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2m167e2hmsl6duo PDF]]===
<table><tr><td>
[[Image:Samayou_IMG_0001.jpg|150px|thumb|left|frameless|Volume 1 cover]]
</td><td>
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fallen Girl]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Shinki Who Was Taken In & Physical Labor]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Sky's Oath Legion]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Snow-white Dragon's Fang Gem]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just to Protect]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

=== Volume 2===
<table><tr><td>
[[Image:Samayou_v2_IMG_0001.jpg|150px|thumb|left|frameless|Volume 2 cover]]
</td><td>
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Saplings Experience the Labyrinth]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Chaotic Labyrinth]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Protected Things, Broken Things]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
==Project staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
For information on what sections each translator is working on, please consult the [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''INACTIVE'''

===Editors===
Please refrain from adding yourself without permission.

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

==Series overview==
*Samayou Shinki no Duelist Volume 1 - May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3891-5-C0193
*Samayou Shinki no Duelist Volume 2 - November 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712954-2-C0193

[[Category:Ken Suebashi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Fujimi_Fantasia_Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Samayou Shinki no Duelist

2014-07-11T18:50:45Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 (Full Text)] - PDF) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Samayou_IMG_0001.jpg|325px|right|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

<b><u>Samayou Shinki no Duelist</u></b> (さまよう神姫の剣使徒) - "The Wandering Goddess' Duelist" - is a light novel series written by SUEBASHI Ken and illustrated by H<sub>2</sub>SO<sub>4</sub>. It began serialization in 2013, is published in the Fujimi Fantasia Bunko, and currently has two volumes.

==Story synopsis==
With the world falling into the void, one lone city and labyrinth are all that remains. Glorious victory in battle or death await the adventurous soul. The lifeblood, desires, fate, and miracles which await man - all lie deep within the enormous labyrinth, the {{Furigana|Great Gate|Magna Porta}}.

There, the adventurer Yuuki picks up a strange young girl. "Oh, this is Solitus - my city! Come, welcome your {{Furigana|Divine Princess|Shinki}}!" The self-proclaimed patron Goddess of the city, the Shinki Tina, requests Yuuki's aid in recovering her lost powers. "Money I have not, therefore take my body in trade."

Alongside the adventurer who had cast aside his destiny, the two fight to retrieve the lost power of miracles to "protect the world" in this new fantasy novel.

== Translation ==
===Format standards===
'''Every chapter must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General format/style guidelines]]
*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Project_Specific_Guidelines_Names_and_Terminology|Project specific guidelines, character names, and terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

'''All subjective changes including, but not limited to - changing used terms or word connotations, adding text clarifying dialogue speakers, or rephrasing of sentences - are not to be made without consultation. Provably <u>valid</u> corrections made to spelling and punctuation can be made without restriction. Changes which do not conform to the aforementioned instructions or the [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Project_Specific_Guidelines_Names_and_Terminology|Project specific guidelines]] have no guarantee of permanence.'''

===[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|Registration]]===
'''Translators are requested to [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|register]] those chapters which they are <u>currently</u> in the process of translating.'''

==Updates==
*2 July, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
*28 June, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
*17 June, 2014 - Volume 2 Prologue completed
*12 June, 2014 - Volume 1 completed

==The "Samayou Shinki no Duelist" series by SUEBASHI Ken==
=== Volume 1 ([[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1|Full Text]]) - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2m167e2hmsl6duo PDF]) ===
<table><tr><td>
[[Image:Samayou_IMG_0001.jpg|150px|thumb|left|frameless|Volume 1 cover]]
</td><td>
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fallen Girl]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Shinki Who Was Taken In & Physical Labor]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Sky's Oath Legion]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Snow-white Dragon's Fang Gem]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just to Protect]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

=== Volume 2===
<table><tr><td>
[[Image:Samayou_v2_IMG_0001.jpg|150px|thumb|left|frameless|Volume 2 cover]]
</td><td>
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Saplings Experience the Labyrinth]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Chaotic Labyrinth]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Protected Things, Broken Things]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
==Project staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
For information on what sections each translator is working on, please consult the [[Samayou_Shinki_no_Duelist:Registration Page|Registration Page]].

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''INACTIVE'''

===Editors===
Please refrain from adding yourself without permission.

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

==Series overview==
*Samayou Shinki no Duelist Volume 1 - May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3891-5-C0193
*Samayou Shinki no Duelist Volume 2 - November 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712954-2-C0193

[[Category:Ken Suebashi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Fujimi_Fantasia_Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-07-04T16:07:18Z

Npeace:

==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprise which made them feel uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, they didn’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not what they imagined. He was a friendly man. Still, it certainly seemed like he was at an age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, he could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You have grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you returned from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that the Orphan Lancelot was given to her by Ash which made her feel guilty.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside you?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where have I heard this name before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing it at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I'm beginning to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning to them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember is that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest…, Yours too was not normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I liked to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku totally covered his back… I thought it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not unreasonable for him to dislike anyone seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him this:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions can easily overwhelm me at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smiled.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible, however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us of any place near here where we can spend the night?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Are the two of you alright with this, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know how to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around was humid. The air was filled with the smells of tree sap and the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without embarrassment.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It was like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees covered the sky like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced the canopy looked like it was disappearing.

Ash had traveled far from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place the adults call ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here by his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends saw him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

He remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honorable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honorable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wandering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought he heard the voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood still and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than being worried about the girl, it was more accurate to say that he was looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after passing through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons for Ash’s gasp.

One was because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hair was like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It was not something that could be found at the border in Alba.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn into it. It didn’t look like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash cautiously walked towards her and slowly reached out with his hand.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking out from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet, ice blue eyes-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised by the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment after waking up in an unfamiliar room but immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking out the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery was just a huge swath of forest with the cries of wild birds heard from beyond.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What was that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to the side.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was drenched in sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it was about what happened when he was seven.

He was also sure that it was of the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he considered this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared in his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? It affected me…?”

Suddenly at that moment, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it, but he managed to stop himself. That is a place in which men are not allowed to take a step, no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it was just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face first.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out of his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about this.

===Part 13===
After taking his breakfast in the hostel, Ash met up with Silvia and Eco at the cathedral. Then, the trio immediately headed towards Albion Forest.

Lancelot wouldn't be able to travel with them since the forest is tick and the dragons are too large. Since they never intended to ride on a dragon, they wore their school uniforms instead of the dragsuits.

Similar to yesterday, Eco was wearing her uniform. She was carrying the stuffed toy in front of her chest. She seemed to like it very much, given that she took the trouble to bring it with her.

The temperature in the forest was cool, which made them doubt that it was in mid-summer.

This forest bore a different kind of feeling compared to a normal forest. To put it in words, it actually felt sacred.

The reason they call Albion Forest a sacred place may not solely be due to it being the home of Mother Dragon.

Or it could be that this place became sacred because it is the home of Mother Dragon.

Ash felt nostalgic when he breathed in the surrounding air.

No, it is definitely not weird. Ash definitely visited this place before.

The view in front of him definitely matches the image of the forest in his dream.

“The problem is, where is Mother Dragon? Did Navi tell you anything about it?”

Silvia who was leading the group turned around and looked at Ash.

“No… Navi didn’t tell me anything.”

“I see. If that’s the case, we will enter the forest like we did during the Orphan ceremony.”

Silvia declared and continued marching in.

''-Kshaaaaaa!''

Suddenly there was the cry of a weird bird.

“Eek!”

Silvia covered her head with her arms. Ash was shocked because from behind, she looked exactly like the girl in his dreams.

“Are you alright, Princess-sama? I think you better not wander too far away from us.”

“I am fine! I-I am not scared at all!”

Although Silvia boasted this, in the end, she was walking side by side with Ash. Ash smiled bitterly in his heart to avoid being noticed.

“Hey… Ash.”

Eco, who had remained silent since entering the forest, gave Ash a gentle pull on his sleeve.

“Yes?”

“About Mother Dragon… Is she my ‘mother’?”

Ash was dumbfounded when he heard this. Since he had been focused on searching for Mother Dragon the entire time, he had never thought about it.

“She is indeed called a mother. I am sure that she is definitely a mother to you. What do you think about it, Princess-sama?”

Silvia crossed her arms and said:

“It is probably different compared to us humans. Mother Dragon is like a queen bee. She probably won’t care about every newborn she has…”

Half way through speaking, Silvia noticed a change in expression on Eco’s face and hurriedly corrected herself.

“Of course this is just my assumption. I don’t know the actual truth.”

“So, we will only know the truth after we meet her.”

Ash assured her by petting her head.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here. I will be there for you no matter how Mother Dragon treats you. That is one thing that will never change.”

“Ash…!”

Eco lifted her head after Ash's encouragement. Her long eyelashes, her wet eyes together with her blushing transparent white skin.

''-C-Cute…!''

Even though he was just looking at Eco, his heart already started to beat rapidly.

The two of them just stared at each other silently…

“Ahem!”

A cough that could shake a earth gave Ash and Eco the fright of their life.

“Hey… Have the both of you forgotten about me.”

Ash hurriedly turned around and saw Silvia looking at them displeased.

===Part 14===
The trio were just wandering around the forest aimlessly.

Ash suddenly stopped after passing through some bushes.

An image of a young girl appeared in front of him.

The girl had hair as dazzling as the rays of light that pierced the forest canopy and a pair of clear blue eyes. She was carrying a dragon shaped stuffed toy. She was crying because of her injured leg.

“This is…!”

Ash even forgot to blink when he looked at his surroundings.

There was an empty space below the dense canopy, near the roots of a huge tree.

It is definitely the same.

It is the exact same place as his dream.

“Ash?”

Silvia who was five steps in front of him turned around.

“Is there anything wrong?”

Eco was looking at him worriedly.

“…Nothing. Sorry.”

Ash came back to his sense and continued his journey.

''-Has Princess-sama forgotten about this place…?''

Ash wondered while he was looking at Silvia from behind. ''No, it is quite normal not to remember the scene in the forest.''

Just that, since the place in the dream actually exist, the dream may be real.

''-Is what happened in my dream my past experience?''

“Hmm? Huh… Eco? Princess-sama?”

Ash was shocked when he lifted his head again.

Eco and Silvia who should have been walking in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him was either bushes or trees.

“Damn! Eco! Princess-sama!”

Ash was shouting their name while he ran around.

Suddenly, white fog appeared from nowhere.

Ever since this he couldn’t really rely on his vision, Ash was just searching for the two blindly.

“Ecoooooooo! Princess-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

However, the further he walked the ticker the fog became. In the end, everything he saw was blank white.

He even began to lose consciousness.

“Tsk… What in the world is this fog…”

After he finished this sentence, Ash’s consciousness was completely devoured by the fog.

===Part 15===
“Huff… We had been walking for some time and Mother Dragon had yet to appear. She should at least tell us where to look for her.”

Silvia grumbled and at the same time, she stopped.

“Urgh!”

Eco immediately knock into Silvia.

“Why did you suddenly stop!?”

Eco scolded with her swollen nose.

Silvia turned around and glared at Eco.

“And why did you walk without looking at your front!?”

Silvia was trying to provoke her. Eco then also noticed that Silvia was staring at her stuffed toy.

Eco just couldn’t understand why Silvia was interested in how Ash possessed the stuffed toy. She was pissed about it.

No matter what happen, this toy will always be an important thing to Eco.

She had thought that it looked cute at the first sight and she just felt that she had a close feeling with it. Most important of all, it was given to her by Ash.

Eco hugged it tightly.

“Why do you have to enter the forest? Mother Dragon only asked for Ash and me. Why could you stay in the novitiate’s garden and search for Rex Albioni!?”

“W-What did you say!”

Silvia’s expression changed. This was the first time Eco saw a human’s face turned pale as if it was without blood.

“I came with you because I am worried! Are you saying that… Do you not like that I am being nice to you?”

“Hah! Being nice! Maybe it was because of an uninvited guest that held Mother Dragon back from appearing!”

Although she said it at the spur of the moment, it was still a logical reason.

That’s right. Mother Dragon didn’t appear before them because Silvia was together with them. The one that she asked for were Ash and Eco.

But, Eco knew that she was being mean towards Silvia who usually took care of her.

Her heart was in a mess by wondering whether she had over reacted.

“Eco… Do you really mean it?”

Silvia who was seldom scolded was looking down.

However, the more she thought of the connection between the toy and Silvia, she more uneasy she felt.

''If this stuffed toy really belongs to Silvia… What does that signifies?''

“Hey Eco! If you want to apologise, this will be your only time.”

Silvia was glaring at Eco sharply. She obviously had gotten cross from Eco’s words.

“Hmph! I will let Ash to decide who is at fault!”

“Fine with me! Hey, Ash!”

“Ash! Tell us immediately!”

But Ash never answers.

“…Ash? Huh?”

Eco was looking at her surroundings.

Ash who had been walking with them just moments ago had disappeared.

“Ash!? Where is he?”

Eco lost her cool.

Ash was lost.

Ash who was always by her had had gone lost.

In the past, Eco was separated from Ash for a few times and had horrible moments with the Empire. Because of that, she felt uneasy wherever Ash was not by her side.

“Hey, Ash!? Where are you!?”

Silvia was looking around searching for him.

Unnoticed to them, the white fog started to appear.

Right now, it was even hard for them to look at the things an inch away.

“Grrrrrrrr…”

At that moment, they certainly heard a growl of a beast.

“Please tell me that I am dreaming…!”

Eco who turned around immediately froze.

“Wha…! A Necromancia!? This is ridicules! This should be a sacred place…!”

Just as Silvia had said, standing right in front of her was a Necromancia.

Similar to Willingham Mausoleum, it was a young dragon sized Necromancia. But they were still as intimidating as ever.

Though it may look small, its black fur and rotten teeth was still too much to bear.

“Stay behind!”

Silvia as if trying to protect Eco took out a huge Bright Dragon Crystal.

“Lancelot! I summon you in my name, Silvia Lautreamont- urgh!

The spell was interrupted and many whip like tentacles appeared from the Necromancia’s stomach.

Silvia’s wrist was grabbed and she dropped the Bright Dragon Crystal. Apart from that, more of the deep red coloured tentacles appeared and grabbed her arms and legs.

The next thing she knew, her entire body was surrounded by tentacles and she was hanging in mid air. The more she struggled the tighter the tentacles grip.

“Urgh… Stooooop!”

Silvia was and red in anger and tears were flowing out from her eyes.

Eco was shock to see the usual cool and brave Silvia could do nothing against them.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

The Necromancia roared and the slimy tentacles were clinging themselves on Silvia’s cleavage and her hips. The tentacles left slimes on her skin that they touched.

“Tsk… For I the fourth princess of the Knights… To be suffering from this… Do you know what will happen to you!?”

Of course her intimidation could never work. In the end, a tentacle found a way into her cloths and tore them.

The rags from her clothes dropped down like snowflakes.

Her woman like shoulders, her breast, and her waist were all exposed.

“Aah! W-Where are you touching…! You better…! Aaa…!”

The tentacles were crawling on her snow white body. The slime that came out from the tip had caused her entire body to become slimy.
[[Image:SnRK v05 206.jpg|thumb]]

Even so, Silvia shouted to Eco:

“What are you doing!? Run! Don’t worry about me!”

“I-I… I can’t do that!”

Eco clenched her fist.

Just moments ago, Eco had said terrible things to Silvia. But now, Silvia had wagered her life to allow Eco to escape. Running away on her own self is something that her pride would never allowed.

If Ash is together with them, she could at least give him his Ark from him to fight. But in this case, he had disappeared.

If that’s the case, Eco would do it her own way.

''-If I turn into a dragon… They are just small fries. But how do I control my transformation?''

Eco was trying to have it figure out while sweats were popping out from her forehead.

No matter how hard she tried to recall that feeling… she still couldn’t get a clear image of it.

“Eco! Watch out! Behind you!”

Silvia warned her.

“Eh….?”

Eco who turned around stood frozen.

Like a beast who spotted its prey, a second Necromancia had its eyes on Eco.

“Eek…!”

Her face turned pale.

Though she wanted to run away, but her body won’t budge.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

At the same time it roared, numerous tentacles burst out.

In just it split moment, they had captured Eco’s arms and legs.

Eco felt that she was lifted from the ground and the next thing she knew, she was hanging upside down.

She felt embarrass the moment she noticed that she was being hung upside down. It was because of her skirt was now at her chest and her panties and also tummy were exposed.

“Nooooooooooo!”

Eco shouted in despair but her vision were now blinded by the deep red coloured tentacles.

===Part 16===
“Are you… Hurt?”

Just as Ash was asking her, the blond girl suddenly stood up.

“W-Who is hu-!?”

However, before she could even finish speaking, the girl showed an expression of being in pain and fell down.

“Urgh…”

Judging from her situation, it should be her ankle that was injured.

Suddenly, something fell off.

“Huh…?”

Ash picked it up and noticed that it was a dragon stuffed toy. It doesn’t look good even at the lowest possible standard. In general, it
was carelessly done and its body is design to be round. He even doubted whether this is a dragon.

“Don’t you think that's pitiful to leave it on the ground?”

Ash handed her the stuffed toy and spoke to her in a tone similar to how he usually speaks to his sister.

It seems that the toy is indeed an important one to the girl since she grabbed it back with full force.

Ash gave the girl a wry smile and he turned around and kneeled down.

“W-What are you doing!?”

The girl continued to put on an act but it was obvious that she was at her limit.

“Isn’t it obvious? I am bringing you back to the entrance.”

“What! You mean… We are going back!? Are you going to give up on the Orphan Ceremony?”

Ash nodded and spoke as if it was as clear as the blue sky.

“That should be the most sensible thing to do. You can’t expect to search with that leg of yours right?”

“Don’t joke with me!”

Ash didn’t expect to be shouted at.

“I need a Pal! It is impossible for me to turn back now!”

“The ''Pal'' that you speak of… What is that?”

Ash asked.

“What! How can you not know that when you are a citizen of the Knights!”

The girl was in rage.

“Remember this! It is the bond between a Breeder and a dragon! It is a very sacred word!”

“I see…”

But the girl was not letting him get off easily.

“What about you? If you have the time to worry about me, why not search for Mother Dragon? Or do you not want to become a Breeder?”

The girl leaned forward.

“W-What?”

Because the distance between their faces was too close, Ash was much too embarrassed by it and tried not to look straight towards the girl.

“So you are pretending to search for Mother Dragon with the intention of returning home empty handed? So it is the truth about the recent
talks in town where they said most children of today are without motivation.”

Ash flustered when the girl pointed out his plan

Truthfully, Ash was never interested in dragons. ''Maybe those children without motivation that the girl speaks of are children like me''.”

Even so, Ash could never admit it while the girl was talking to him seriously.

“If it is possible… I would like to meet with Mother Dragon… I think?”

“Then, lets go! I will teach you about my family’s motto! Listen carefully!”

''Shhh…'' There was a gentle breeze and was followed by the cry of birds.

“The pride of a knight is with his dragon.”

After being motivated by the girl, Ash was going to turn to his right, but…

“Hold on! If I am to leave, what about you? Won’t you be lonely?”

“B-But I will never withdraw from this because of a mere injury! I-I will never give up!”

Ash sighed.

He even laughed when he thought about the mess she was in.

Once again, he looked straight into the girl’s eyes.

What an unpredictable girl.

What had happened to the girl who was crying because of an injured leg.

When she was talking about dragons, her eyes sparkled.

Ash thought that he was meddlesome but still came up with a decision.

“I see. You want to become a Breeder no matter what, am I right?”

“That goes without saying.”

“And you are sure you don’t want to head back?”

“That too goes without saying!”

“That is why there is only one choice left. I will give you a piggyback and we shall search for Mother Dragon together. How about this?”

“Eh?”

The girl was surprised.

Unfortunately, the girl was not listening to Ash. Her blue eyes were staring at the space behind Ash.

“W-What’s wrong?”

Finally, Ash noticed that something was off and he turned around.

“Guuooooo!”

To his horror, a huge animal was glaring at him at the middle of the bushes.

Its wet body was shiny from the sunlight that pierced through the thick canopy.

“A Basilisk…!”

Though it may be a lowly animal, it is still a kin to the Asias. It lifted its webbed front leg and took a step forward towards Ash.

“Run!”

Ash forcibly carried the girl onto his back and dashed off.

===Part 17===
“Haa…Haaa… I thought I was dead meat.”

After running frantically in the forest, Ash finally stopped underneath a tree. His heart almost exploded.

Luckily, he no longer had to worry about the Basilisk.

“Huff… Are you alright?”

The girl on his back didn’t reply. She was shivering in fear while grabbing on to Ash tightly.

Only then Ash realized that their bodies were too close to each other and he blushed in embarrassment.

He could feel her body heat through the cloths from his back and the perfume that she used.

The girls in Ash’s village never had the habit of putting on perfume. And even the ladies only use them in special occasion.

Right now, his heart is at the verge of exploding for another reason.

To distract himself, he tried provoking the girl.

“Tsk. Who would have expect you to be this timid. Didn’t you say ‘The pride of a knight is with his dragon’? See, even your family motto is crying.”

“Shut up!”

After being provoked, the girl was in rage and gave Ash a good beating.

“Ouch! I beg you, please stop!”

Ash almost dropped her to the ground.

“It is because you made fun of me!”

“Fine, I am sorry! I am really sorry! Ouch!”

''-The pride of a knight is with his dragon''.

Judging from this family motto, the girl should be from a Dragner’s family. ''However, how is she going to ride a dragon while being timid…''

''Probably her family also thought of it and that’s why they had prepared a cute dress for her.'' Of course, Ash didn’t tell her what he was thinking.

“…Erm, what should we do next?”

The girl stopped hitting him after she heard him asking.

The sun was starting to set.

It is almost time for the Orphan Ceremony to end. According to the Albion Forest military order who was in charge of the Orphan Ceremony,
Mother Dragon will only appear in front of the child who is '''gifted'''.

Even so, the girl answered firmly.

“I will never give up! I will search for Mother Dragon no matter what!”

Ash laughed after he heard the expected answer.

Of course, Ash had no objection against her answer.

Just moments before, he had promised the girl.

''-I will give you a piggyback and we shall search for Mother Dragon together.''

“Then… Shall we start searching?”

“Lets!”

Ash took a whole new step forward. The wet earth sunk a little because of their body weight.

''Why do I feel like I have become her 'Pal'…''

===Part 18===
''Ring…''

Ash’s body almost reached its limit when he first heard the beautiful sound.

''Ring…''

Ash heard it once again.

No, he didn’t even know if it is really a sound. It is more like a vibration that he felt on his body rather than the sound that he
heard with his ears.

“Did you hear that?”

“Huh?”

Ash was speechless when the reply was a question.

“It is hard to put it in words, but it is like someone is calling out to me.”

“Really!”

The girl suddenly leaned forward which nearly caused Ash to lose his balance.

“Maybe Mother Dragon is calling out to you. Then…”

Suddenly, the girl lost all her motivation and turned silent.

“What’s wrong?”

“I hear nothing at all… Even though you are able to.”

“Well, it is not certain that it is the voice of Mother Dragon. It could be my imagination-”

Right at that moment, in a split second, his vision was filled with bright light.

The dense forest disappeared from his eyes.

Right now, Ash is floating in an empty space.

===Part 19===
“This is…”

Ash was in an unknown space.

At a first glance, he thought that he was in a dark cave, but the ceiling was too high. There were many balls of lights moving around on the ceiling. By taking a closer look, he noticed that they were actually bright dragon crystals. Even the most luxurious chandelier doesn’t look as magnificent as this.

There was a wide lake by his feet and it was reflecting the lights on the ceiling. The lake water was clear and its depth was only about Ash’s knee length.

Facing the lake was an old looking building.

Ash thought that it looked like a shrine that was dug out from the ruins.

The ground was made from square shaped rocks and right on them stood many pillars with weird looking carvings.

A huge wall painting could be seen inside of the shrine through the space in between the pillars. On it was paintings that Ash couldn’t understand.

Suddenly, Ash noticed a sweet scent. It smelled a little like lavender and a little like rose. It should be the so called Ansal that dragons like.

“Nnn…”

All of a sudden, there was a sound coming from beside Ash. When he turned around, he saw the girl lying beside him. Ash’s heart skipped a beat when he noticed the heat of her palm.

Seeing that the girl was opening her eyes, Ash immediately let go of her hand.

“This is…”

The girl who had just opened her eyes was looking around at this unknown space.

''-Ring…''

Ash once again felt that weird feeling.

“Did you hear that weird sound?”

The girl shook her head sadly. It seemed that only Ash could feel it.

Suddenly, there was a strong gust. Ash was almost blown away while the girl kept holding on to her toy while enduring the wind.

At the same time, a loud sound that can shake the earth was echoing in within the cave. They were unable to keep their eyes open.

Finally, the sound and the wind stopped.

Ash was trembling in fear when he opened his eyes slowly.

There was something on the opposite of the lake.

It was at the middle of the shrine.

It was a dragon.

There were two ivory coloured horns on its head. Its body was covered with white fur and there were many sparkling jeweleries on its long neck.

“Is that… Mother Dragon?”

“Eh?”

Opposite to Ash reaction, the girl was looking around aimlessly. It seemed that only Ash could see that dragon.

“Grrooooo!”

The dragon lifted its neck and roared.

The pebbles on the ground were starting to vibrate.

The dragon’s height was about the height of a three-stored building after it stretched it neck.

Thought she couldn’t see the dragon, the girl could still hear its roar. Since she was frightened, she was clinging on towards Ash.

However, Ash was surprised that he was not at all afraid. Rather than that, he felt that he could understand the dragon.

''-Ash Blake of Alba Village. I shall hand thee my Orphan…''

His feeling was right.

Mother Dragon was entrusting an Orphan to him.

“Don’t joke with me!”

Ash was in rage.

To be frank, Ash never intended to have an Orphan. If it is not because of that girl, he would not even be searching for Mother Dragon in the first place.

On the other hand, the girl had always wanted an Orphan.

Ash never asked her about her reasons but he could feel that it is an important one.

That is why he had had it decided since the start.

“Mother Dragon! You are an idiot! I am not the one who needs an Orphan! It is she who needs it!”

After shouting in a loud voice that even surprise himself, he grabbed on tightly on both of her shoulders and made her stand in front of him.

“Hey…! What are you doing!?”

“Get a hold of yourself! Didn’t you have your own reasons!?”

“B-But… I can’t even see Mother Dragon…”

“That’s not a problem! Mother Dragon is right there!”

Ash was pointing towards Mother Dragon.

“Please, Mother Dragon! Entrust her with an Orphan!”

“…”

There was no reply.

Conversely, Mother Dragon’s fur was glowing with white light.

Ash’s body was surrounded by a mysterious light.

“Urgh…!”

Ash noticed that a formless energy was entering his body.

His left hand was being lifted against his will.

Even though Ash tried to hold his fist, it ended up failing.

He felt that his left hand was burning.

A symbol like a family crest of a noble was slowly being branded on Ash’s palm.

“Y-You… Fool!”

It was clear that it was the proof of the contract, the Seikoku.

Mother Dragon was forcing an Orphan to Ash without even going to listen to what he was trying to say. It seemed that regardless of human or dragon, mothers alike will never listen to reasons.

''-Stop! If this continues… I will become a breeder!''

Ash grabbed onto the girl and had her dragged towards him. He then shouted as loud as a dragon.

“Uooooooooooooooooooooo!”

''-Don!''

Ash pushed his burning palm towards the middle of the girl’s chest.

She immediately felt an electric shock from the tips of her finger to her head.

“Aah…!”

The girl groaned.

Even so, Ash kept on pressing his hand towards the girl’s chest.

The girl’s dress started to get torn and her white skin from beneath was exposed.

Nevertheless, Ash’s burning hand was not leaving her chest.

Ash never thought that his struggle could change anything.

However, that will never stop him from trying. He would never allow the girl to lose her only chance from becoming a Breeder.

A person could only attend the Orphan Ceremony once in their lifetime.

There is never a second chance for it.

“I will hand this Seikoku over to you! This Orphan… Is now yours!”

Ash cried in agony.

''-Buumg!''

Then, something unbelievable happened in front of Ash.

His left arm exploded.

The area below his elbow and also his sleeve was blasted into pieces.

“Hic…!”

The girl lost conscious from the shock of being bathed with blood.

She then fell on the spot.

Ash too who had witnessed all the unbelievable things that had happened was on the verge of losing consciousness and managed to hold his ground only after putting all his effort in it.

Although it doesn’t hurt, blood was still flowing out from that terrible wound.

Ash right now turned to look at the girl while putting his might into keeping his conscious.

At the middle of her white chest was the Seikoku that was once branded on Ash’s palm. Regardless of what happened, the Seikoku had been successfully transferred to that girl.

“Haha… I did it… I really did it…!”

At the same time he was laughing in joy, Ash fell dead on the ground.

===Part 20===
“Uwaaaa!”

Ash woke up in a shock from his left arm exploding.

“Huh?”

He hurriedly took a look at his left arm. He breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed that it was being wrapped up in bandages as usual.

“It seems that you are now awake.”

Suddenly, there was a clear voice coming from above.

“Huh… Uwaa!”

There was a woman that he never saw before was looking at him.

He immediately leaped away when he noticed that he was lying on her lap.

The woman who gave Ash a lap pillow had long green hair that reached her waist and an unworldly beauty. Her eyes were also green which
looked like large jades.

There were two horns on her head and there were many branches on them. She was the third woman that Ash knew to have horns.

Her age was around twenty five. Even though she may look young, she looked like a lady born in a noble’s family. Even the dress she was
wearing was of high quality. She was just like a dame that appeared in the opera.

“Excuse me…. You are?”

“I am Mother Dragon.”

“Eeeh!?”

Ash almost had the shock of his life. Looking around, the scene certainly looked like the scene in his dream.

It was the spot where the seven year old Ash met Mother Dragon.

Ash was now inside the shrine that he never stepped into in his dreams. On the other side of the pillars was the huge lake glittering
under the lights.

It is presumable that it was a space built by the dragon’s magic. Because it somehow felt like the dragon workshop. There was even the
smell of Ansal.

Even so, is the lady standing in front of him Mother Dragon?

The Mother Dragon that appeared in his dream was in the form of a sacred dragon, but now she looked like a young woman. Although it was
sure that this woman is a dragon judging by her horns.

Ash suddenly remembered something important.

“Is Eco and Princess-sama alright!? I remember that they are lost in the forest!”

“Both of them are here.”

Mother Dragon answered calmly and pointed at the area behind Ash.”

“Who do you think… I am… I am gonna crush… Aaah!”

“Stop… I am the princess of this country…! Who allow you to touch that spot…!”

Eco and Silvia were both lying on the ground.

They were groaning from having a nightmare. Sweat were dripping from their forehead. Even their groans looked alluring which made Ash’s
heart skip a beat.

''What in the world are they dreaming about?''

“Erm… Are the two of them alright?”

Mother Dragon answered indifferently -

“They are just illusions of elementary level. Both of them lack of training. But, worry not, it won’t affect their bodies.”

“I see…”

After he breathed a sigh of relief, he remembered something important about Eco and Mother Dragon.

“That right! Eco was wondering about something related to you. She was wondering if you are her ‘mother’. I will wake her up immediately.

“Please do hold on.”

He couldn’t believe that the Mother Dragon who was always thought to be kind would snapped at him.

“Sorry to say this but though I may be the mother of all dragons, I am never Eco’s mother.”

“Eh…?”

“In another words, I am responsible for the reproduction system of the dragons. I am the core of the wise dragon Albion’s magic. Even when she is Avalon’s Imperial Princess, I bear no personal feelings for her.”

Ash felt sad for Eco after hearing what Mother Dragon had said.

“Don’t you think that Eco is pitiful… After what you had said? What’s more, it is you who summoned Eco here. Didn’t you ask for her
because you miss her?”

After what Ash had said, Mother dragon closed her eyes and the shadow of the long eyelids were formed on her white skin.

“…That’s right. I was, at the beginning. But I changed my mind in the end. I decided that it is better not to meet with Eco. I shall tell you everything you need to know and please allow Eco to sleep at where she is.”

“But!”

“Even if we were to meet, I won’t be able to treat her like a mother. That’s why, it is better for us that we do not meet. Also, even
without a mother, Eco will still have you as her knight and also Princess Silvia as a friend that would help her at all cost. And of course, the dragons in the Knight Country are on Eco’s side. She doesn’t need anything else as far as I can see.”

“… I understand.”

Though he would still like to reason, Mother Dragon seemed to had made up her mind and nothing could probably change it.

“Then, lets proceed to our main topic.”

Ash became nervous once that was said.

“I knew about Eco’s awakening in Fontaine City that happened days before.”

“I beg your pardon for not being able to protect Eco properly…”

“We can’t do anything to the past and I am not here to lecture you. However, the power of the Avalon Holy Dragon Emperor is enormous. It
could even destroy this planet if misused. The Eco right now isn’t mentally mature and couldn’t control her powers properly. Just days
before, didn’t that child tried transforming because of some trivial matter?”

“I-I am really sorry about that.”

Ash was surprised.

It seemed that Mother Dragon knew everything.

But that indeed was some trivial matter. Eco was going to transform into a dragon because of a quarrel with Silvia over a stuffed toy…

Although Ash managed to stop Eco from transforming by hugging her, but that was just because he was lucky.

“The action that Nehalennia’s dark dragons’ king Mordred and the Empire’s army is taking is indeed worrisome. Also, Chevron Kingdom, Holy Espada Agency and Labrock Trade Union are taking notice of the incident of the huge dragon that appeared in Fontaine City.”

After she finished speaking, Mother Dragon took out something.

It was a silver bracelet.

The exquisite carving on the bracelet was somewhat similar to Ash’s Seikoku.

“This is…”

“This is Avalon’s Bracelet. As long as Eco wears this, she will not transform into a dragon no matter what kind of a situation she is in. Apart from that, she could even learn to control her powers from it. Once she has gotten used to it, she will be able to transform once she took the bracelet off.”

“Really!?”

Ash leaned forward.

Right now, Eco wasn’t able to control her transformation according to her conscious. That’s why she almost transformed from some trivial
matter.

However, with this Avalon’s Bracelet, she could control her transformation as what Mother Dragon had said.

“…Because of some selfish people, the mighty being of the descendant of the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family was exposed in front of everyone. This is a serious problem for both humans and dragons. From today onwards, there will be people appearing before her with the intention on making use of her powers. Please never forget that it is both hers and your responsibility as her knight to make use of the power of Avalon.”

“I will keep that in my heart.”

Ash who was moved by Mother Dragon’s words answered sincerely.

He could feel the weight of the bracelet on his palm after receiving it from Mother Dragon.

“Then, I shall end our meeting here. I shall now send you back to the entrance-”

As soon as she had done her job, Mother Dragon once again spoke in an official tone for the sending off. But Ash had become nervous.

“Hold on! Actually… I have something that I need to ask you no matter what.”

“May I know what that is?”

“I… I had lost all my memories about the time of my Orphan Ceremony. But since I had returned to this sacred place, I began to remember parts of them. About how I met Princess-sama in the forest… And later being called out by you. And also the things that I did against your will for Princess-sama’s sake.”

Mother Dragon sighed.

“That's right. I was indeed surprised. At the beginning, I intended to entrust Lancelot to you. Although it is not a direct descendant, Lancelot is still a high status dragon whose bloodline is related to the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family.”

“Really! Lancelot is Eco’s relative…!? But why did you not entrust an Orphan to Princess-sama?”

“Unfortunately, Silvia Lautreamont doesn’t have the quality to become a Dragner.”

Ash was getting angry even though the person speaking was Mother Dragon.

“That can’t be! Princess-sama was always top in her results in the academy!”

“That’s because of her personal efforts.”

“Doesn’t that mean she is gifted?”

“Both of them are not related. She was just replacing her lack of talent by her hard work.”

“Isn’t that the same?”

“It is not that her hard work was all for naught… But if she continues to polish herself, she will definitely become a great Paladin that is able to lead this Lautreamont Knight Country. However, no matter how much effort she puts in, it is a cruel truth but she will never be able to surpass Ash Blake.”

Ash was not at all happy after being praised. But, there will be clashes in opinion for Ash who grew up in the human community and Mother Dragon who was responsible for the existence of the dragons.

There is no point in continue arguing and also Ash had another thing that he wanted to make sure.

“I… I want to know what happened during my Orphan Ceremony. I could only recall my memories until the moment I went against your will and lost my left arm… I couldn’t remember anything beyond that.”

“Fine. Since you had taken a long journey to Albion Forest, I will show it to you as a gift.”

Mother Dragon stretched out her arms and placed them on Ash’s face. Ash’s heart skipped a beat after noticing the sweet scent.

“Mother…?”

“Please close your eyes. I will send you the necessary information.”

After that, Mother Dragon pressed her forehead on Ash’s.

Ash noticed that her forehead was cold.

In a split second, a vast amount of information flowed into Ash’s mind and his memories started appearing.

===Part 21===
“Kyaaaaaaaaa!”

The girl shrieked and then she lost conscious. Together with her stuffed dragon toy, both of them fell on the ground.

Ash’s foolish action had successfully transferred the Seikoku onto the girl’s chest. That Seikoku on her chest is indeed the one that was previously on Ash’s hand.

“Haha… I did it… I really did it…!”

His left arm that was blasted apart was still dripping with blood. He then dropped dead on the ground with a smile on his face.
Mother Dragon who was still in the form of a dragon transformed into a woman and landed beside Ash.

Seeing Ash’s pale face, Mother Dragon spoke indifferently -

“What a foolish boy… But, Ash Blake, it is a pity if I do not save a rare talent like you. Although this may ''deviate from the original plan,'' I will place my bets on you.”

Mother Dragon held her hands in front of her chest.

There was a strong light forming in both her palm.

The light intensity kept on increasing till the entire shrine was filled with lights. But then, his memories immediately moved to a second scene.

===Part 22===
“Uwaaa!”

Ash woke up from the shock in the forest.

At the same time, he remembered the happenings in the shrine.

He hurriedly took a look on his left arm and found out that it was still in one piece. Even his sleeve that was blast apart together with
his arm seemed fine.

“What had happened?”

Ash tried clenching his fist and releasing them. There didn’t seem to be any problem.

It is just that his arm doesn’t seem to be belong to him. It felt more like a borrowed arm. But before he even rolled up his sleeve, he
remembered about the girl.

“That girl…”

He spotted the girl immediately.

She was lying on a place not far from Ash.

Though she still hadn’t regain consciousness, she was breathing normally while cuddling with her toy.

“I’m glad nothing bad happened.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief.

At the same time, he felt that something was off.

He was certain that her cloth was torn while he was transferring his Seikoku onto her… But right now, it looked the same as he first met
her. Did someone mend her cloth as they did for Ash’s?

“That’s right, I have to make sure…”

Ash gulped when he stretched his hand towards the girl.

He must first untie the ribbon at her collar…

“I am not doing something bad…”

When he was mumbling to himself while untying the ribbon…

“Nnn…”

The girl moaned.

“Uwaa!”

Ash had the shock of his life and kept his distance away from the girl.

“Huh? Why… Why am I in the forest?”

The girl sat up slowly. She was looking around at her surroundings hazily.

“Right! My body is…”

The girl placed her toy by her knee and started untying her ribbon.

“Hey! What are you doing!?”

The girl ignored Ash while she continued to unbutton herself.

In a few moments, she was showing her white chest.

Ash tried to avert his eyes but he was stopped by the girl.

“Look properly! I want you to look properly!”

Her serious expression doesn’t make her look like a seven year old.

“Eh…?”

Ash took a peek at the girl’s chest timidly.

Her skin was like snow.

There was a symbol carved on her flat chest.

Ash couldn’t be wrong.

It was the Seikoku that was once on his left hand.

“So… It was not a dream.”

Ash mumbled.

After allowing Ash to see her Seikoku, she buttoned her dress.

“Basically, I don’t remember any of the details. But what I know is… Originally, this Seikoku belonged to you… It was entrusted to you by Mother Dragon. Am I right?”

“No, that is…”

Ash was at lost for words.

“You don’t have to hide it. Because of you, I am able to become a Breeder. Right now, there is an Orphan inside my body. It is hard for me to explain… But I can feel it.”

“Really. Isn’t that great?”

As Ash started smiling, the girl became angry.

“There’s nothing great about it! I… I am in debt to you. It is a debt that… I can never repay you! Please tell me what should I do!”

Ash panicked as soon as he saw the girl turned mad.

“No. Aren’t you exaggerating?”

“Nothing of that sort! Since the beginning, I never had the quality to become a Breeder. I couldn’t even see Mother Dragon…”

Till that point, tears started dripping from her eyes.

Ash gave her a wry smile and placed his hand on her head.

“…Tsk, what a crybaby. How are you to become a great Dragner?”

“Even if you say that…”

“If you really want to repay me, please don’t cry anymore. It is a promise.”

The girl then lifted her head and wiped off her tears with her sleeve. A fresh expression was shown on her face as if the things that
happened moments ago were lies.

“You… No, I swear to thee. I will never cry again. And I promise that I will become a great Dragner!”

The way she spoke looked magnificent and looked as if she was surrounded by golden winds.

“That’s the spirit.”

Both of them smiled.

Unnoticed to them, both of them were holding each other’s hand.

“Please do become a great Dragner for my sake.”

“I will.”

At that moment, the horn that signified the end of the ceremony was blown.

“So it has ended.”

With this, Ash lost his only chance to become a Breeder. It is fate that he had to return to his village empty handed but he is not going to regret it.

“…Erm, if you don’t mind, would you like to have this child?”

The girl somehow thought of something and handed him her dragon toy. As usual, it still looked clumsily made but right now, Ash thought
that it was cute.

“For me?”

“Thanks to you, I had gotten myself an Orphan. I no longer need this child.”

“Thank you very much.”

The girl smiled as Ash took over that toy.

That was the first time the girl smiled in front of Ash.

===Part 23===

After that, both of them were separated under the protection of the Albion Forest Military Order.

After Ash returned to the novitiate, he had a body checkup and found out that he had an abnormal Seikoku on his left arm. Since he was
busy chit chatting with that beautiful girl, he never noticed anything before the checkup.

Ash lost consciousness from the shock and was struck with a high fever for seven days. After the fever had cooled down, Ash had forgotten everything about his Orphan Ceremony.

What was left after Ash had lost his memories was a left hand filled with Seikoku and a stuffed dragon toy.

===Part 24===
Mother Dragon let go of Ash’s body and said:

“The reason why your memories were lost was because of the side effect of receiving the Orphan of the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family. It was actually caused by the huge amount of energy that was entering your body that caused the confusion.

“I see…”

“When you defied me, there were only two choices that I could make. I could either let you die or entrust you with Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family’s descendant to allow your arm to grow back.”

“So it won’t happen without Eco?”

“The normal Dragon Orphan doesn’t have the rejuvenating ability. Only the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family is an exception.”

After hearing what she had said, Ash looked at his left arm once again.

“This left arm is not your previous arm.”

“Eh!? What do you mean?”

“Hmm… The Seikoku replaced the function of your lost arm by changing into the shape of one. Do you now understand?”

“Is that… true?”

Ash was staring at his left arm.

“Your Seikoku is different from all the normal Seikokus. It was a special family crest only for the knight of Avalon’s holy dragons'
emperor family.”

Mother Dragon closed her eyes while telling him a shocking truth.

“Actually, I should still be keeping Eco for another few more years.”

Ash took a few moments to digest what she had said and was shocked by it.

“What you mean is… If I did not defy you and accept Lancelot… Eco would have become someone else’s Pal?”

“That’s right. The person had been selected. Like you, that person bears the chalice<ref>聖杯. Seihai. Also means holy grail.</ref>.”

“Chalice…?”

Ash was surprised about it but Mother Dragon immediately kept her mouth shut and sighed.

“…I have said too much. You will understand one day.”

Ash could not help but wonder why she wouldn’t say anything about it.

“Then, I have one last thing. Why is Eco born in the form of a human? Is everyone in Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family were born
similar to her?”

Mother Dragon lifted her head slowly.

Ash wasn’t able to move while being started by her eyes.

“No, that’s not it. Eco is actually a special being. In another words, she bears the hope and despair of all dragons.”

“You mean…?”

“In the near future, all dragons will go extinct. The Orphan that I can produce are getting lesser. At most, dragons can only live for
another century.”

“…!”

“Wise dragon Albion’s magic that ties humans and dragons together is just a method to extend the lifespan of the dragons.”

“Is it because of the lack of Astral?”

“That’s right. Astral is a formless energy that provides life to all living beings on this planet. An living being that couldn’t supply
its own Astral is the same as being given up by the planet. They could only face extinction.”

“…I learned that from school.”

“Whatever the case, this planet took anyone with a vast amount of magic as a treat and started removing them. Or you can put it as the
planet is cleaning up itself. On the other hand, humans who possessed no magic were full of Astral.”

After speaking for some time, Mother Dragon changed the subject.

“By the way, do you know about the Elves?”

“They are an imaginary race. They have the same pointy ears as the Eckbalds…”

“That’s not true. Elves certainly once roamed in the ancient world. They were a race with magic as strong as us dragons. In the end, they perished because of the lack of Astral… Actually, their mighty bloodline was continued by the Eckbalds.”

“You are saying that Eckbalds and the descendants of the Elves!?”

Ash mumbled while trying to recall Lucca’s face.

“That’s right. Only the descendants of the Elves could perform the Dragon Riding Dance that the Eckbalds are proud of.”

“Is that so? I knew nothing of it.”

“Now, the dragons have come up with the same conclusion.”

“Could it be that…?!”

Ash felt that a thunder had struck him.

“Exactly, Eco was born as a human with dragon’s blood. After some time, she should be able to mate with a human and give birth.”

“-Really!”

Ash felt that his cheeks were on fire. He remembered the time when Eco was drunk with Ansal and wanted to have Ash’s child.

“That’s the truth. This body of mine is an illusion created by magic… But Eco’s is different. Her body is made to be the same as a human
girl.”

“So… Eco will be able to become pregnant with a child…”

Ash kept on mumbling the same phrase.

Then, Mother Dragon was again determined to send him off.

“That’s all for now. I shall speak to you no more. It is time for us to part.”

At the same time Mother Dragon sang the spell, his vision was filled with white lights.

===Part 25===
“Urgh…”

Ash was once again in the forest after he woke up.

Both Eco and Silvia were lying on the ground. Both of them had yet to wake up but it seemed that they no longer had their nightmare. Both of them were holding each other’s hands like great friends. The stuffed toy was almost squashed in between both of them.

Ash then started at the old tree right in front of him.

''How long has this tree been living?'' It looked like a scared tree on a first glance. He then placed his hand on the tree trunk and tried to feel it.

At that split moment, Ash heard a soft voice.

''-Please take good care of Eco.''

“That sound…!”

Ash was surprised but he couldn’t be wrong. It was certainly the voice of a kind mother, the voice of Mother Dragon.

“Could it be that… This tree… Is Mother Dragon’s true form!?”

He tried touching the trunk one more time but he could no longer hear the voice. But the tree in front of him gave the same feeling as Mother Dragon.

“That being said…”

Ash had forgotten one question.

How does Mother Dragon continue living without a Pal. If this tree is really Mother Dragon…

Mother Dragon definitely absorbed the Astral directly from the earth through her roots. Just like how plants absorb Astral. It was probably an idea thought by the dragons.

But, the problem is, a part of the tree was rotting. Mother Dragon was probably dying. That is why the extinction of the dragons is nearing.

''Mother Dragon probably knew that her days are limited and didn’t want to meet with Eco.'' Ash secretly thought.

There was a cold wind in the summer forest and it made Ash feel lonely.

“…No, I musn’t keep on being sad.”

Ash lifted his head. What Mother Dragon hoped to see is not him being sad. Ash recollected himself and turned around with his back facing the tree.

“Right! We shall now head back to the novitiate!”

But he should first wake both Eco and Silvia. Ash gave them a wry smile and ran to their side.

"The Forest of Albion~A.S.B.1365.8~" is closed.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 4 Chapter 6

2014-06-30T10:59:28Z

Npeace:

==Chapter 6: The Tamer of the Spirits==

“… So this means the victor of the 45th ‘hundredth deaths course’ is the dark horse that came from the human world… The contestant Kusumi Manami. Congratulations.”

“…”

The contest’s results, whatever… Sure enough, Manami won.

Manami, atop the winner’s podium, received an extra-large trophy.

“… Manami-chan. Amazing. You are historically, the first human winner.”

“Yeah. Once again, we’ve been taught a lesson about that girl’s greatness.”

The buzzing at the venue showed no signs of fading.

Since the ghouls not even in their wildest dreams had thought that a human that entered on the spur of the moment would be the victor.

“By the way, Kyouko, what position did you end in?”

“Me? I was 14th.”

“Quite plain, you…”

“L-leave me alone!”

Thinking it calmly, I believe that Kyouko achieved 14th place of nearly 600 contestants despite being her first time participating was a good performance, but compared with my sister’s active role, it can’t be seen as anything but plain.

Though in the first place, it’s not like we can talk, forfeiting in the middle.

“… At any rate, that dragon that attacked us on the way… What the heck was it?”

“About that… A while ago, I tried asking management, but… It seems they know nothing.”

“… Is that so?”

So that means, as expected, that that dragon… Though it was unrelated to the race, someone put it there to attack us.

Who was it? For what reason?

The instant that I was thinking those things.

From somewhere at the venue a cry was heard.

I looked to the sound’s source, and.

Aren’t those, a bunch of ghouls with no expression suddenly moving towards us like an avalanche?

Those numbers… A low estimate would be a hundred.

Weird. It’s strange.

The bunch of ghouls looked awfully dispirited, how would I put it… Their gait looked wobbly and their skin was pale. And above all, their eyes didn’t show a shred of life.

“!?”

And once again happened something that surprised me.

All of a sudden, the lifeless ghouls started one by one attacking the other ghouls.

Holy cow… Am I dreaming?

The attacked ghouls’ gazes too became empty and devoid of life and assaulted other ghouls.

“The ghouls are turning into zombies!?”

Even I think that that unfolding looked like a joke, but even so, I didn’t find any other words to describe what was happening.

“Ghouls turning into zombies… Could it be!?”

“… Zonmi. Do you know something?”

“Long ago, I read it on some documents.

Monster tamers with the particular ability of manipulating the undead and animated corpses—necromancers.

They bestow transient souls on us undead and on other beings’ corpses and can manipulate them as zombies.

But then… monster tamers with the ability as necromancers are so scarce that, even perusing history books, can be counted with a single hand.

Still… If we take that the necromancer was the one controlling the dragon that attacked us before, this impossible scene can be explained.”

“In other words, someone with the ability of a necromancer is picking a fight and attacking us… You mean.”

“Someone… There’s no need to obscure it like that. Since there’s only one group of people we know that wants to harm us.”

“…”

Exactly as Zonmi has said, I can only think of one person that holds ill will and would attack us.

The group that commits atrocities; employing monsters—the Black Tamers.

This time, once again… Most probably, this is their doing.

And this time, the opponent we must battle… It’s an unknown necromancer able to control the undead at will.

… If that’s the case, this is pretty bad.

What’s bad… The enemy’s ability shows its max potential at the land of the ghouls.

“!? Zonmi Behind you!”

Suddenly, one zombified ghoul jumped at Zonmi.

I quickly rushed to Zonmi’s side and punched that guy.

“Thank you very much… I was a bit scared right now,”

“… It’s still too soon to be relieved.”

“It seems… We’ve been surrounded before we knew it.

The number of zombified ghouls increased explosively and our surroundings were being filled.

I, Zonmi and Kyouko covered each other backs to get rid of any blind spots.

Well… What do I do?

This situation… How do we get over it?

These guys… One by one, the zombies’ strengths were honestly nothing to fear.

If I was alone, I could forcefully break through upfront… Such action is not impossible, but the problem here is with Zonmi.

Guessing from the situation till now, Zonmi, who is from the undead tribe, will be out with the first attack from the zombies.

A zombie Zonmi… In some sense, at least my sister would rejoice with that development.

Fighting upfront may be too much risky.

“… Humph! Ghouls of lowly standing are reckless fellows for opposing my master.”

Suddenly, a huge flame pillar encircled us all around.

The huge flame pillar situated as if to protect us has power to keep the zombies at bay for about ten minutes.

“Iris!? And moreover… Lilith-san and even Manami!? Have you come to help us!?”

“… Chiharu-sama. I beg your pardon. The ones who have launched this attack, I dare say… It would be the Black Tamers.

I don’t know how they did it, but it seems that they have already found our whereabouts.”

“… Fine, monster tamer. What shall I do?

If that’s what thou wantest, I can turn to ashes in an instant every ghoul here…”

“…”

What Iris is saying is true.

Like Zonmi, monsters from the undead tribe are extremely weak to heat.

Even now, we can only talk leisurely like this thanks to the flame pillar that Iris spat out acting as a tough defense wall that’s keeping the zombies at bay.

However.

“… No, let’s not attack them. They are just being controlled by a necromancer. I don’t want to harm unrelated monsters.”

“I agree with Haru. If what the enemy seeks is to use the zombies to engage in a battle of attrition… We’ll be playing into their hand.”

“… There’s something that we must put as top priority.

That is… To guarantee Chiharu-sama’s safety. Since the Black Tamers know our whereabouts, I suggest we part from Living Lodge at once.”

“…”

Surely it may be as Lilith-san says.

Even if the Black Tamers do have a reason to attack us, there’s no reason for us to fight the Black Tamers.

If we could avoid fighting without fleeing… That would be the best option.

“Iris… Is it fine with you?”

The problem lies in if Iris will accept…

“… If that’s thy wish, I have no reason to refuse. I’ll leave my revenge against {{furigana|the Black Tamers|those guys}} for another date.”

“… Is that so? Thanks.”

Compared with the previous incident of the attack at the Grandeel archipelago, Iris mental growth is astounding,

Before, just by hearing the name of the Black Tamers, Iris would have got excited and simply charge into the enemy camp, but… Now she respects our opinions and regards her objective as secondary.

I… am very glad for Iris’s growth.

“So, let’s first do as Lilith-san has said and, for the time being, prioritize leaving this place.

Kyouko and Iris will turn into monsters and carry us. Our destination, right… The port city we arrived at first could do. We’ll think about the detail once we’ve reached there…”

“Please, wait!”

The one who suddenly interrupted my words with a loud shout was Zonmi.

“… I’ve been worrying about it for a while, but I can’t find Aruru and Meruru anywhere. It would be good if they managed to successfully get away, but… I can’t leave this city until I’ve at least confirmed my family’s safety.”

“Ghoul. I understand your feelings, but… Don’t speak selfishly. Have you forgotten our top priority?”

“… I’m very sorry.

Still… Only this I can’t afford to concede. If you have to leave Living Lodge no matter what, leave me behind, please.”

“…”

How careless.

I almost… compelled Zonmi into forsaking her family and fleeing. Moreover… Thinking better now, Putting my own safety first may be an extremely irresponsible choice.

So, what do I do?

Had we never landed at Living Lodge in the first place… This city’s undead may have been right now living peacefully.

“… Yosh, understood. Before departing Living Lodge, let’s return once to Zonmi’s parent’s home.”

“… Chiharu. Is it fine?”

“Yup. If I had to put it in words, speaking truthfully, I too… am against leaving this place. We haven’t persuaded Zonmi’s father yet… We’ve not wrapped up such an important task and I too am worried about Aruru and Meruru.”

“Buu. Oniichan is too soft with the zombies.”

“… Understood. If those are your instructions, Chiharu-sama, I won’t stop you. However, I earnestly ask you to not exceed yourself.”

“… Roger.”

In any case, the talk is settled.

… At a time like this, it’s reassuring to have monsters that can fly.

We rode onto the transformed Iris & Kyouko’s backs and set off to Zonmi’s parent’s home.

<center>× × ×</center>

“All troops! Fight from a distance using your spears! Don’t let the mob step inside the castle!”

When we reached the ghoul clan’s castle, which was Zonmi’s parent’s home, Zonmi’s father… Satosu-san, standing upon the fort, while shouting directions to many brawny soldiers, battled the zombified ghouls.

“Father, you're safe!”

“… Zonmi? More than anything, you're safe too.”

Satosu-san, sighing from relief with a face of deep reassurance,

“… You were Chiharu-kun, aren't you? It’s not like I approve of your contract, but… I’m grateful for bringing back my daughter.”

“Thank you very much… That aside, how’s the situation like at the city!?”

“Aah. The situation is plainly the worst.

… Estimating optimistically, short of 30% of the population has been brainwashed by the person that appears to be a necromancer.”

“… Is that so?”

Weird. It makes no sense.

As the enemy’s objective was to manipulate the ghouls to attack us… Was it necessary to brainwash all of the ghouls in the city?

“By the way, Chiharu-kun. Have you seen Aruru and Meruru anywhere?”

“… They haven’t returned to the castle? To tell the truth, we are also looking for them.”

“… Is that so? It would be nice if those children returned safely, but…”

Satosu-san deeply sighed,

“In any case, it’s become troubling. We have to seize that necromancer as soon as possible… The situation has once again turned to the worse.”

“By the way, is there any way to return the zombified people to how they were?”

“… There’s just one.

The necromancer must employ a cane with a unique magic stone mounted on it. In other words, if we could destroy it…”

“Then we could save the civilians?”

I see.

As Satosu-san said, to fix the chaos of the situation, it seems that we have to search for the necromancer that’s the mastermind of the incident.

“A—. A—… Kusumi Chiharu. Kusumi Chiharu. I know that you are there.

Do I have to introduce myself? My name is Lance. Lance Patriot. Would saying that I am a necromancer that belongs to the Black Tamers speed up things?”

I looked towards the voice, and.

I could see a boy carrying a megaphone in his left hand instead of on his right one.

“… Darn. As soon as he’s mentioned, he appears besides us?”

I didn’t expect that he would show himself to us so soon…

I’m grateful, but… Despite things going on successfully, I felt a bad presentiment.

Jumping down from the fortress, I confronted the necromancer face to face.

The boy called Lance was quite younger than me… His age was around the first year of middle school, perhaps?

Noelle, with whom I’ve battled before, also looked quite young… The Blacks Tamers perhaps are a group with a surprisingly low average age.

“I‘m the Kusumi Chiharu you’re looking for, but… What do you wish for?”

“… Eeeh. How fast. It seems that your brain works faster than I thought.”

“…”

The boy called Lance chuckled.

Why would Lance have brainwashed the ghouls in the city?

At first I thought that it simply was to use them as pieces once it was time to battle, but when I heard Satosu-san’s words, I knew.

The necromancer can voluntarily lift the brainwashing on the ghouls.

In other words, that’s… Putting it another way, the ghouls of the city are hostages.

There’s no reason for the necromancer to not use them as bargaining chips.

“My demand is just for you and me to have a one-on-one peaceful negotiation.

You can just hear me talk while keeping quiet, too. How’s it? It’s easy.”

“… Can I trust your words?”

“I’m not forcing you.

However, if you refuse, as you guess, it can come to the worst conclusion.

Necromancers can freely manipulate the undead… In other words, I have the lives of nearly half of the citizens on my hands.

If you refuse my proposal, those currently under my control… I’ll erase at once the souls of the zombies whose numbers are increasing at an explosive rate even now.”

“…”

Hey, hey.

He’s going to annihilate nearly half of the population?

Surely, I think that that’s impossible.

But.

This guy… Does he truly mean what he’s said?

This city’s… Undead’s lives, does he think of them as bugs?

“… Chiharu. Don’t be fooled by the enemy’s words.

Probably… That’s a bluff. Eve if he’s a necromancer, there’s no way he can erase souls.”

“Right, right. If you say you can’t believe me, I don’t mind showing you by killing a zombie.”

“…”

Lance laughed fearlessly.

Things have become very bad.

In this situation brought up by Lance, the matter is not if he can erase souls or he can’t.

With the option of trying to actually kill a hostage out of the question, we don’t have any other way to make sure.

The situation… It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say it’s the worst.

“… If I accept your demand, will you free all of the hostages?”

“Of course, I promise you. Since I can’t use my full strength while controlling this many zombies. Anyway, when we face each other, I have to do it so I can protect myself.”

“… Understood. I accept your demand.”

“Chiharu!?”

“Ha, ha, ha. Nice answer. Then, now… Why don’t you put on this ring?”

“… This?

“That’s an item called “warp ring”. Using the same principle as summoning, it can transport the wearer to a set place.

Since with two rings, it forms a pair, the moment you equip it we’ll both be warped to the chosen place.

The place I’ve chosen is a snowy mountain a hundred kilometers<ref>Around 62.14 miles.</ref> from here.

Moreover… One more thing. You can be relieved.

Necromancers can control zombies in a radius of ten kilometers<ref>Obviously, 6.21 miles.</ref> at most.

The moment we warp, the brainwashing of the ghouls will be lifted.”

“…”

What peaceful negotiation?

The opponent that has been using thoroughly prepared sly moves until now, at this point… There’s no way that he’ll keep that promise. Probably… No, definitely it won’t unfold as a one on one dialogue.

“… Sorry. Zonmi. Everyone.”

Even so… No matter which traps he’s set after that… I can’t let people die before me when their lives are exposed to risk.

I picked up the warp ring that's left on the snow—and put it on.

So, my consciousness instantly faded and the scenery and sounds around me drowned out.

Aah. Could this be what monsters feel each time they are summoned?

“… Chiharu… Chiharu.”

Inside my dim consciousness, I think I heard Zonmi’s voice at the end.

<center>× × ×</center>

When I got back to my senses, I was in the middle of a snow-covered scenery.

I looked around.

What the heck… It was quite an unexpected development.

For me, the worst case would have been getting summoned inside a gas chamber, or else getting trapped with monsters all around, driven into a corner, that kind of thing was what I was expecting.

Before me right now there’s only Lance, and apparently there doesn’t seem to be any traps.

“With this, good… Just now, I’ve put a summon-prevention barrier around the place. With this neither of us can make a summon. This means it will be a proper one-on-one.”

“…”

“You don’t have to be so vigilant.

I can guarantee your life at least until I finish my talk.

To me… I dislike this roundabout behavior, but… Since that was what the boss requested, I can’t bring harm to you.”

“Is that so?”

It certainly seems that what Lance is saying is true.

If Lance truly wanted to kill me, he should have set a trap or two during the warp.

More than anything, from this guy… I can’t feel a shred of any killing intent that says we’ll be putting our lives on the line from now on.

“That boss of yours… Is it Luka?”

“… That’s right. Do I need to explain from the very start?”

Lance nodded slightly with an “of course. So that’s it”,

“Frankly… I don’t give a damn about what happens to other people.

On the contrary, I rejoice on the disgrace of people unrelated to me and, if I say so myself, I’m not one of those who listen to other people’s commands, but… Just her is different. I’m greatly indebted to her. Us Firsts worship her.”

“!?”

Firsts… Now that he mentions it, Noelle, with whom I fought before, also introduced herself as a First.

Thinking back deeply, I think that the black-suited monster tamer I battled first called himself a Second.

Do those words hide a secret of the Black Tamers?

“… Just a question. You Black Tamers fellows… Weren’t you born, different from me, as total humans? Despite that… How come you can transform into monsters?”

“… Ahaha. To tell the truth, I’ve brought you here to tell you about that. I want you to know about us.

And upon learning it all, I want you to cooperate with the organization. That’s what our boss… Luka-neesan wishes.

Fine. I’ll tell you. Everything about the Black Tamers—“

Lance started his speech like that.

“Are we speaking of around twenty years ago?

The secret society that rules over all of the monster tamers on the human world—the International Monster Association conducted a certain research. If we go to the bottom of it, we could call that research the roots of the Black Tamers.”

“… A certain research?”

What the heck.

If what he says is correct… Does it mean that the Black Tamers were originally a part from the IMA?

“Creating manmade monster tamers.

Even now, that’s only known to the IMA’s top brass… To them that’s the biggest taboo.”

“!?”

“… Surely only humans can be born with the ability to be monster tamers. So I think they surely conducted the research in order to compensate for the chronic deficiency in the number of monster tamers.

But, you, know?… In her case, they had a problem doing that.

Do you know what’s the basic difference between monster tamers and other humans?

That’s… Putting it simply, they possess from birth, magic power generating cells… It comes to that. If they don’t exist, no matter what special training you put them under, they can’t become monster tamers.

After saying all this, I can answer to your doubt.

The reason why, despite having been born as human, we can use the power of monsters.

That’s because when we were still floating inside the test tubes, we got cells from other monsters inserted inside our bodies.

I… and Noelle, whom you already know, are like that.

The Firsts are the children brought about from that research. It would be the first artificially created monster tamers in history?”

“…”

Certainly… With monster cells that are different from human ones, they can create magic power even if they don’t have a special ability.

Artificially produced… Monster tamers?

What I’m hearing is not a pleasant talk.

Lance and the Firsts may be close to homunculi<ref>Artificial humans made inside a flask; alchemy term.</ref> taken straight out from a fiction world.

Miraculously, I didn’t feel like Lance’s words till now were untrue.

How come?

It doesn’t seem like, at this time, Lance has to lie in such a roundabout way and… If these words are real, then I can understand how, despite having a human body, they can turn into monsters.

“I understand what you say… But, what relation is there between that research to produce artificial monster tamers and the founding of your organization?”

“… Such impatience. With this speech until now, can’t you guess what comes after?”

Lance laughed fearlessly,

“This research faced strong opposition since the project phase.

The special representatives at that time were our boss, Luka-neesan, the youngest to be promoted to high-class monster tamer, and your mother, Kusumi Kanae.

The reason is quite simple.

—The number of children sacrificed was too high.

At the research’s initial stage, there were many trial and error stages to check if the embedded monster cells were suited to their body.

Unable to control the monster cells… The number of children swallowed down (consumed by the cells) was too high to count. Can you picture it?

Inside a test tube, without time to be born, made to take many drugs before they were even given milk… Brought up in a hellish suffering before they gained awareness, all those friends just conceived… Died one after another with their monster cells on a rampage.

Their corpses, in a disgusting form unidentifiable as either human or monster… Were burned to the bone and discarded so as to conceal the evidence.

Can you understand that suffering?”

“…”

Somehow or other, this thinking may be unfair, but… I feel relieved that my mother was against that research.

And… If Lance’s words are the truth, I can understand the abnormal behavior of Noelle, who I went against before.

Her mind is aberrantly unbalanced.

In what kind of environment has one to live in to bring up a girl like her… That was the doubt I held since long ago.

“Fuu… I’m not used to long speeches. About ten years after the start of this research, it started to produce limited results.

Children like me or Noelle that luckily managed to adapt to the monster cells and lived on started to appear here and there.

Like this, since the time it started giving off definite results, the people that were against the research gradually shifted to the supporting faction, as if flipping over their hands. The one who realized the danger of the situation was our boss… That means Luka-neesan. Luka-neesan, so that us Firsts could live in freedom… Helped us to defect.”

“!?”

“This event could be called the biggest blemish on the IMA.

Anyhow, us First that hosted the might of powerful monsters… Since we aimed to escape, all 20 of us at once, there was a big panic.

Due to this incident, between monster tamers and nearby residents… In total, there was over a thousand victims. The IMA frantically attempted to cover it up, but as expected, they couldn’t manage an event of such a scale..

Outside rookie tamers like you… Doesn't everyone know about this incident?”

“…”

I didn’t know.

The IMA from before had such a blemish…

“Even now, the evil organization that keeps committing crimes… They pinned that label on us, but… The Black Tamers were, originally, an organization established in order to protect us firsts. So that the strong would protect the weak, naturally, they didn’t have the margin to choose their methods.

For that, they put strong monsters under enforce and exterminated the red dragons to obtain dragon blood.

Oh, yeah! I’ll add this since I forgot, Clarie-san and the lot are the Seconds.

They come from the original research that Luka-san took from the IMA.

But then… That, instead of creating artificial monster tamers… In order to empower people that had the capability to become monster tamers from the start, they are bestowed monster cells.

… Well, with this I’ve told you everything about me.

Even though things seem this way, could you one-sidedly decide that we are evil and bring down upon us the hammer of justice?”

“…”

My head unable to keep up with the successive revealing of important facts, my thinking froze.

I don’t know. Not a thing.

Until now I thought the IMA is good and the Black Tamers is evil.

Though I took everything in terms of good or bad, reality is different.

By hearing this speech… I can’t tell who’s right or wrong.

The same way that Iris went through hell due to the Black Tamers, the Black Tamers suffered due to the IMA.

“… Do you understand with this?

What you believed justice until now is indeed brittle. It wouldn’t be bad if you felt like cooperating with our organization.

The boss seems to have a special interest in you. If you manage it well, couldn’t you easily be regarded even higher than us Firsts?”

“…”

While showering me with cajolery, Lance, step by step, approached me.

… If I agree now with Lance’s words wouldn’t I once again work besides Luka-san?

Good grief… It’s laughable.

Luka-san.

You, now… Does it look to you that I would get swayed like this by the words of an enemy?

Does it satisfy you to have anything and everything dancing on your palm as you wish?

“Well. Kusumi Chiharu. Come with us! Why don’t you make a new world with us!?”

“…”

Lance, laughing loudly, offered his hand to me.

I see.

If I take this hand, would it mean that from today on I’ll be a member of the Black Tamers?

But…

“—My bad, but I can’t collaborate with you lot.”

“… What!?”

I brushed aside Lance’s little palm.

“Certainly after hearing your story I can’t properly understand who’s in the right.

Frankly, even now I’m confused.

But, y’know, until I came here I had to bear with an uncountable amount of things.

I… To protect Zonmi, to protect Kyouko, to protect Iris, to protect Manami, to protect Lilith-san, so that they can live happily, I must protect the world.

That’s why I—and you lot are incompatible.”

“…… Ha, ha, ha. Right. Right.”

Lance’s smile, as if crafted from fine glass, seemed to crack with a jingle.

“Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!”

As if thinking about something, Lance suddenly laughed out loud.

Next instant, I felt a pressure leaking from Lance’s body.

There’s no mistake.

This is blood lust…

Just when the negotiations broke, the blood lust he was keeping hidden until now became irrepressible.

“Ah~. That’s good. That’s good. That’s really good. Guhehehehe.”

“… You seem to be in a very good mood, but what is it that’s so good?”

“Y’see. Deep down, I was afraid.

If you mistook something and joined our organization… How could I kill you?

Being the latecomer, receiving the boss’s favor, the nasty you…

That’s good.

At last with this… I can kill you without fear♪”

“!?”

The instant after Lance’s staff glowed with a strange light.

From inside the ground appeared a huge monster.

A totally zombified dragon.

It was the dragon that I named before as Skull Dragon.

“… Hey, you, Hadn’t you set a summon-prevention barrier!?

It seems that I can’t use summon, but… Is the summon-prevention barrier a cheat item that prevents the opponent from summoning?”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 4 p213.png|thumb]]

“Kukuku. Kuhahahahaha.”

Suddenly, Lance started laughing hugging his stomach.

“… Something’s the matter?”

“Moron! When have I used summoning?

Do I need to tell you the trick?

As you see, this guy is just a zombie. Moreover… Is a freshly made one.

I buried beforehand the bones of a flying dragon on the ground… And just now I have restored it as a zombie!

Hey, you… Do you understand what this means?”

“Well. If you’re going to tell me, by all means do it.”

“I can use the zombie as much as I waaaaaaaant!

And you, conversely, cannot summon! Lonely lonely boy!

You’ve been driven to a corneeeeeeeeeeeer!”

“…”

What the heck.

I thought it too back with Noelle, but each and every of the Firsts… Do they get a weird mood when fighting?

“Gooooooooo! My little zoooooooooooombies!”

Lance raised his cane and, right after, two Skull Dragons came out from the ground.

Along with the one that came out before, there were three Skull Dragons.

Is this the reason why Lance allowed himself to not set traps before?

Due to the summon-prevention barrier set up, I can’t use summoning, and conversely my opponent can use as many zombies as he pleases.

From his way of speaking, even if I manage to defeat these guys… Chances are high that he still has other zombies hidden.

I see.

Certainly, if you think about it normally, this may be being driven into a corner.

“What’s it? So afraid that you can’t speak?”

“…”

From when has been it.

That I lost my sense of normalcy.

From when has been it.

That I’ve ended in a kind of mental state where I don’t feel that it’s a significant crisis.

A mighty power sometimes changes people’s personalities.

So that this power doesn’t engulf me… I must be cautious.

I, with everyone… I’ll protect the world where all of them can smile!

Limiter<ref>Written as “monster transformation”.</ref>—release.

“Agaaaaaaa… What’s with this amount of magic power!?”

The instant after releasing the power of my limiter.

Wrapped up in a dazzling flash all around, echoed Lance’s shriek.

Good. Since it’s been a long time since I last transformed into a monster, I was worrying if it would go well, but… It’s been a total success.

Transformed into a monster, my hair grew until it reached the ground.

This time, in order to conserve strength to fight longer, I didn’t grow wings from my back.

It seems that the power of my limiter, when releasing its full power, my appearance changes with the amount released.

“Dieeeeeeee!”

Right after Lance howled.

The Skull Dragons attacked simultaneously from the front, the back and the side.

However, With my limiter released, to me… Something like this didn’t count as an attack.

I, lightly parrying the Skull Dragons’ attacks, nimbly kicked the ground and entered into an offensive motion.

I don’t have time to spare.

That I didn’t employ the power of the limiter during the hundred deaths course… Wasn’t because I was unwilling in the least to use it.

This power… Its durability is extremely lacking.

Before, when I fought Noelle at the Grandeel archipelago, its limit was five minutes.

This time, since I’m saving a lot of strength, I think I can keep it longer than before, but… It will be, at most, ten minutes?

If, by some chance, we engaged in a war of attrition, I would clearly be at disadvantage.

“Doryaaaaaaaa!”

I launched a dropkick with all my might against a Skull Dragon.

My dropkick, with a power that once managed to floor a five meters tall golem, made the Skull Dragon burst.

A perfect overkill.

Even if it’s a zombie, it seems it won’t move once its skull has been smashed into tiny bits.

The opponent gave me a hard time when I was human, but now that I’m a monster, it’s nothing special.

After that, I defeated the second and third Skull Dragons in the same fashion.

All that in just seconds.

I feel that, compared to before I’ve improved in using my transformed self.

Even if I say so myself, it’s quite a good time<ref>As in “doing something in the shortest time”.</ref>.

“… At last next it’s your turn.”

While I was battling the Skull Dragons, it seems that Lance had put up quite a distance between us.

I don’t know if that’s where he has buried his next zombie or if he’ll pull out a different trap.

However, I don’t have the time to hesitate.

Either way, it will all go well if I strike faster than my opponent’s next attack.

So as to move faster, I released my Limiter’s power to around 50%.

This time, wings grew.

By manipulating the wings on my back, I close the distances with my enemy to the shortest possible without minding the effect of the mountain’s slope.

With this… It’s checkmate.

“Kukukuku. Kuhahahahaha.”

When I was sure of my victory, the next instant.

I noticed a faint smirk on Lance’s mouth corners.

“!?”

I see… This was what Lance was planning from the start…

What Lance took out to defend himself from my attack were Aruru & Meruru. The two we knew nothing about since before.

They had been already brainwashed by Lance.

Aruru’s and Meruru’s eyes had lost their former gleam and had become empty.

So as to cancel my attack, I released the monster transformation.

“… Guh!”

I, who was already flying at high speed against my enemy, was slammed with a great force against the snow.

“Kuhahahaha! Isn't it cruel, Kusumi Chiharu!

I can’t fight a monster like you upfront.

But, moron! Right from the moment you came here, your defeat was settled!”

“…!”

Lance trampled down on my face while laughing in a good mood.

“… Whaaa? Why are you looking at my with such defiant eyes?

Fine by me. I can send to heaven right now the souls of those ghoul sisters over there.”

“…”

“I know. You can’t, can you?

According to the report I received earlier, you… are an extremely hypocritical guy.

Unfortunately, I couldn’t catch the most important older sister, but these two are enough to shake your heart. Isn’t that right?”

“…”

I see.

Maybe this has become bad.

I was entranced by his ability as a necromancer, but… This youth called Lance is quite the strategist.

In other words, Lance… Had prepared beforehand two kinds of hostages.

The first were the brainwashed civilians to lure me here.

The second ware Aruru and Meruru, who are right here.

I’d say… Instead of brainwashing Aruru and Meruru, he put them to sleep with a drug or something and then he laid them at the top of this snowy mountain.

If he did it like that because of what Lance said about the limits of the range a necromancer can manipulate zombies in… It’s completely irrelevant.

…

……

Darn!

I… am a big fool.

Even if the me until I came here has been put under several traps… I thought that with the power of my limiter I could forcibly make him surrender.

However… Reality is not like that.

Now that he has took hostages in this manner… I… How could I offer the least bit of resistance?

The opponent, foreseen my character, made meticulous arrangements.

Now that it’s come to this… I can’t do nothing by myself.

“Sonuvabitch! Don’t ignore me, you idiot!”

“… Guh!”

I was trampled with all his might.

Lance attacks were strong enough to make my head bleed… But that was all.

The injuries on my head were healed in a flash by the automatic regeneration ability of my Limiter.

“… Humph! They mentioned your healing power in the report from earlier.

If the flesh and blood me takes you on, I may break a bone… There’s no way.

You guys, take him on!”

When Lance clicked his fingers… Something surprising happened.

What suddenly appeared from the ground were the ones I should have defeated before with the power of my limiter… The three Skull Dragons.

“Whoa… The heck…”

“Hahaha! That idiotic face… It’s a masterpiece!

Didn’t I say? The ability of necromancers is controlling corpses.

In other words… As long as I still have magic power, I can revive these guys any hundreds of times!

Gooooooooo! My little zoooooooooooombies!”

The Skull Dragons went to trample on my face with their huge paws.

“… Kuh!”

As I nimbly raised my upper body, I managed by a hair’s breadth to avoid that and entered once again into a fighting stance.

“Oioioioi. Who said you could evade. Is it all right? Whatever happens to these…”

“…”

Lance directed a horrifyingly lewd glance to Aruru’s and Meruru’s bodies.

“… Kukukuku. How cute, these children. I’ve decided that they will become my lovers instead of Mary.”

“. Oi. You… What are you sa…?”

“Shut uuuuuuuuup! Don’t bother meeeeeeee!”

Right after Lance yelled that, the Skull Dragon’s gigantic paw drew near me.

“…!”

This time, I could evade with quite the margin.

Certainly… These zombies I’ve named Skull Dragons.

Compared with the monsters I’ve met up till now, their power is in another league and their speed is superb.

However, in the end they're nothing but corpses.

I don’t know if it’s because of that, but it seems that none of these guys holds complex attack patterns.

I kept standing and evading the attacks from the approaching Skull Dragons.

“… Tch. I told you not to evade.

Well, fine. Keep playing with these small fries. Of course… Till you die.”

“…”

I may win.

This time, a path to victory surfaced in my mind.

It’s a thin, thin thread that might break anytime, but… If I carefully pull it in, there’s no way I won’t get a hold of it.

Afterwards… If I just get the time, the place and the timing…!!

“… Kuh!”

Let me properly think of a strategy!

The Skull Dragons, attacking the three at once that have literally bottomless stamina, didn’t give any rest to my body.

However, having grasped that hope, I could move more nimbly than before.

In any case, now it’s the time to endure.

Afterwards… I’ll earnestly wait for my chance.

With decision, dancing boisterously like a tempest I just tried to see into the Skull Dragons’ attacks.

<center>× × ×</center>

How much time has passed?

I felt like it has been an hour already, but I believe it have been just ten minutes.

Afterwards.

Like before, I kept evading the attacks from the three Skull Dragons at once.

Holy cow… Even if I say so myself, I think I’ve been withstanding it well.

Of course, in this situation I can’t achieve a godsend feat like receiving no hits… On the way, I’ve been stricken by some blows.

There was an inhuman quality.

As at the same time I received the blows, my body turned to regenerating… It seems that I didn’t receive any fatal injuries from there.

Nevertheless… My body is reaching its limits.

Due to moving at full might for a long time… I feel my consciousness growing dimmer and my regenerative power gradually weakening.

Thanks to going through these hard time, My arrangements are on the way to being ready.

After this I have to wait until the last piece falls into place.

Please… Please, be on time.

“… Guha!”

Suddenly, the foreleg of a Skull Dragon kicked my body away.

A disgusting creaking sound came from my ribs.

The broken bones may have injured my innards.

Spitting a large amount of blood from my mouth, I dyed red the snow at my feet.

This… May have become bad.

It would be fine if it was just the injuries.

However, my magic power has already reached its limits and the recovery can’t keep up with the extent of the wounds.

In other words… It’s a desperate pinch.

“Kuhahaha! You’ve caused too much trouble! At last your end has come!”

Lance took a sharp knife out of nowhere and came near me step by step.

“Are you suffering? Does it hurt?

Your last hope that was your regenerative power has started to break down and weaken.

However, rejoice.

The true hell starts now.

I’ll personally disassemble your body.

By the most wretched means than you can think of, I’ll bestow unto you a suffering unimaginable in this world.”

“…”

“Kufufufu. I think that those ghoul sisters there will also suffer a shock.

I’ll tell you one thing so that you die without regrets.

I, y’know? When brainwashing living undead, I don’t snatch away all of their consciousness, just half.

Why do I do that?

Kuhahahahaha! The answer is easy.

Because like that it’s really funny!

If they manage to dispel the brainwashing, won’t the undead that I brainwashed live the rest of their lives keeping the memories of how I disgraced them?

Picture it.

Your rawhide… Guts… spinal cord, from here on I’ll be dismantling them one at a time.

Don’t you think that it will be a show of too strong stimulus for tender girls?”

Making an enraptured face, Lance laughed with a coarse voice.

“… Asshole.”

“… An? Whaddaya say?”

“…”

Lance.

The reason of your defeat is that you get cocky when you have an overwhelming advantage.

You, who's sure of your victory from the start, or I, who doesn’t give up victory till the end.

It seems that the goddess of victory will smile for me.

“… Guh! What the heck!?”

At that time, a gust of wind blew before us.

Come to think of it, Zonmi had mentioned it during the race.

Living Lodge’s mountains are known for their sudden gusts of winds beyond common sense.

During that race with my life on the line… Somehow, I became able to ascertain the timing these winds blew at.

I couldn’t achieve victory… But participating in the hundred deaths course was very valuable.

Right after Lance’s body’s was thrown back by the squall.

There was the shadow of a person that moved faster than the blowing wind.

“!?”

Once the wind completely passed.

Lance’s face had just became pale.

“… Is this what you are looking for, necromancer?”

“Idiot… Idiot… Idiotidiotidiot!

I-impossible… It can’t be… What are you doing here! Ghoul princess!?”

“…”

To be frank… The one who suddenly appeared was Zonmi.

Zonmi had taken advantage of the moment when Lance’s stance was broken by the sudden wind and managed to fetch up the cane that’s called the lifeline of a necromancer.

“…”

Zonmi kept silent before Lance’s question, took out the magic power stone inserted in the cane she had in her hand and crushed it.

What now.

The strong foes that had been giving me a hard time until now—the three Skull Dragons, immediately turned to ashes and in the end lost their shapes along with the wind.

“Ne-neechan”

“Oneesama…”

It seems that with the destruction of the magic power stone the brainwashing has been lifted.

The AruMeru sisters instantly recovered the gleam in their eyes and, after making sure they could move at will,

“Uwaaaaan! Scary… I… It was scary…”

“Oneesama… I… Believed that you would come…”

Both of them hugged Zonmi at once.

“Yosh, yosh. It was scary. But since I’ve come, it’s all right. Calm down.”

In order to calm her sisters’ unrest, she tenderly stroked their heads.

Good grief… I grow embarrassed just by looking… It’s an intimate sisterly love.

“… Kusumi Chiharu. What the heck is this!?

Explain it! You… Have to explain this situation to me!”

“It’s not… Like I wasn’t going to explain it to you.

As you know, since you had took hostages, I… Couldn’t attack you.

That’s why I waited.

For my comrades to come rushing to my side.

I believed that if I managed to catch you by surprise, I’ll surely could destroy the staff you were carrying.

Afterwards, to raise the chances of success of the strategy, I just synchronized my timing with the wind, but… Do I need to explain anymore?”

“…”

Despite having explained it all, Lance threw me a glance of disbelief that said “it makes no sense”.

… That’s why. That’s why I said it was impossible!

This mountain is 100 kilometers<ref>62.14 miles.</ref> apart from the place we were at the start.

Surely, if you have made contracts with several monsters, you may guess our whereabouts by calculating from the angle the magic power threads make.

However… Even if they had guessed our position, it’s still impossible!

They couldn’t have arrived to our position in such a short time!

Traversing long distances through the weather of Living Lodge with its rough climate… Don’t you understand how dangerous is it!?”

“…”

Certainly, the doubts Lance is holding is natural.

I’m embarrassed that saying this may look like showing off.

To tell the truth, I too… Don’t know in what way had Zonmi and the girls arrived here.

Asking for help, I looked at Zonmi, and Zonmi “haah…” with a long sigh, started to tell.

“That’s right. Surely, it may have been impossible on my own.

However, have you forgotten?

Our master… No, to us he is a comrade that worries us so much that we get angry…

To reach this place… The two monsters capable of flying… The red dragon and the Nephilim, until each one depleted their magic power, have come flying taking turns in this relentless weather.

After guessing the location using the magic power threads… The quick-witted succubus Lilith calculated in an instant the shortest route to come to this place.

The little sister… Though this time she hasn’t especially done anything, We are grateful instead for that.

It seems that I’ll have to change my impressions of her.

I… Though I regarded the little sister as being just a troublemaker that rummaged all around guided by instinct, I’ve realized that she has a kind heart capable of prioritizing others when in a true pinch.”

“…”

Is that so?

When I was not looking… Such an exchange happened.

For the successful carrying out of this time’s stratagem, several risk came with it… There were worries.

Among them, the one that I feared the most… Was that Lance got fed up with me, who kept evading the attacks to buy time, and took the life of either Aruru or Meruru.

Had that happened… Unable to avoid the attack, the only way left to me would have been unsightly dying.

Nevertheless, I could surmise that the probability of that was extremely low by the lewd glance that Lance had directed to Aruru and Meruru.

Really… I think that in this battle I have been walking on a tight-rope from the beginning to the end.

“… How stupid. Are you telling me that you even took the wind into account?”

With a face of having realized something, Lance dropped his shoulders disheartened.

“I can’t understand it. Kusumi Chiharu. You… How come you can unconditionally trust others?”

“That’s a given. Zonmi… Those girls are my partners!”

Stating that as a matter of course, Lance’s face distorted once again with insanity.

“… Aah. Now I understand why I can’t pick up any blood lust from you.

I… Hate brats ignorant of the ways of the world like you.

Despite knowing nothing… You babble lip service. You brandish your own convenient justice.

Someone like you… Doesn’t know anything!”

“!?”

“… Chiharu. Be careful.”

“… Yeah. Understood.”

A myriad of glittering lights seemed to gather around Lance.

… No, wrong. If I express it accurately, the correct way would be saying that he absorbed them.

I’d say it isn’t but this is my own guess.

Like the Skull Dragons I was fighting with until not long ago… Lance has buried many corpses in this snowy mountain as preparations to battle with me.

However, it doesn’t seem that no matter how many zombies he calls forth now it would do him any good.

Isn’t that why… Lance is absorbing little by little the remaining magic power of the corpses buried all around?

“Don’t take me lightly. The match hasn’t ended yet!”

Having finished gathering the magic power from the surroundings, Lance showed a grin and,

“Level… Over-limit.”

Just spat out those words.

The next instant, Lance’s body started swelling and changing to a grotesque shape.

And what appeared before me… Was an skeleton wielding a 2 meters<ref>~6 feet.</ref> long big scythe.

“Death god Thanatos<ref>Name of the Greek god responsible of death in sleep (Apollon was responsible for sunstrokes and pestilence, Arthemisia for strokes and sudden death and Hades for death in general).</ref>…

I see. So his power as a necromancer comes from the ability of the death god?”

“…”

Death god Thanatos.

So the monster cells of that guy were implanted into this guy’s body before birth?

“Kuhahahahaha! This has turned the tables, hasn’t it? Kusumi Chiharu! Aren’t you clearly in a bad shape from the previous battles?

Won’t your Limiter reach its limit in just seconds of full use?

The ghoul princess too, coming here must have depleted your magic power.

And conversely, as you see, I’m in tip-top condition.

Well, do we start?

Let’s start the decisive ba—“

“… Nope. I think that won’t be necessary.”

“… What!?”

“The match already… has ended long ago.”

As Lance has said, my magic power has already reached bottom.

Even bringing forth the full power of the Limiter, I’ll meet the limit in just seconds.

But, that’s fine.

That’s fine.

If I could clash with him from the front even for seconds… I feel I won’t lose to him.

“Get ready. Since the me today… I think I won’t be able to go easy.”

So, that said,

Level… Over-limit.

Imitating Lance, I said those words inside my heart.

It was different from when I confronted the Skull Dragons.

My full power right now… Was 100% from 100%<ref>Since 100% is “a hundred out of a hundred”, I don’t know why the Japanese say this, which means “100 out of 100 out of 100 out of 100”, but they do.</ref>!

My hair grew, two bat-like wings sprouted from my back.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 4 p243.png|thumb]]

I felt like magic power filled me from head to toe.

That amount of magic power was so vast that it melted the snow around me in an instant… If I’m not careful, there’s the danger that it will swallow me.

“… No way. Impossible. Impossible. What kind of monster have you been based on to get this much power!?”

“…”

To tell the truth, I too am curious about that.

I was told by Lilith-san that it seem that it was one from among the devils, but she hasn’t informed me in the least about the details.

“Haaaaaaaaaaaaa!!”

He may have realized that he has no chance of winning fighting upfront.

As such following that victory goes to the one who hits first, Lance brandished his huge scythe against me.

“… He disappeared!?”

“…”

Wrong.

Speaking properly, I simply circled to your side.

It’s just that our difference in power is so overwhelming that just by moving about normally it makes you think that I’ve disappeared.

Following that, I lightly kicked the ground and leaped, giving a severe blow to the crown of the head of the huge skeleton Lance had transformed into.

“Gugiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.”

Critical hit.

Lance burrowed through the ground made of ice as if it had sunk in.

In the end… After going on for about ten meters<ref>Around 32’ 10”.</ref> his magic power got depleted.

Released of his transformation, Lance just spat blood with his eyes showing the whites.

Like that, since he didn’t even twitch, I think that this should be all there is.

By fighting seriously, it was a too quick and excessively one-sided end of a fight—.

This marks the end of our long battle.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk

2014-06-29T13:09:12Z

Npeace:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''Gakusen Toshi Asterisk''' (学戦都市アスタリスク) is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Yuu Miyazaki|Yuu Miyazaki]] with illustrations by okiura. The first volume of the novel was published on September 22, 2012. As of March 25, 2014, five volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Ningen began its serialization in January 2013 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive.

==Story Synopsis==

The Academy City on water, "Rikka". This city, otherwise known as 'Asterisk', was famous for being the world's largest stage for the integrated battle entertainment <Star Wars Festival>. The young boys and girls of the <Starpulse Generation> belonging to the six academies made their wishes with Shining Armaments in their hands, vying for supremacy -- Amagiri Ayato is one of them.

Ayato arrived at Rikka at the invitation of the Student Council President of the Seidoukan Academy, Claudia, and right after that he incurred the wrath of the <Petalblaze Witch> Julis, and ended up having to duel her.

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Science Fiction, School, Romantic Comedy
*'''Original Title''': 学戦都市アスタリスク
*'''Author''': Yuu Miyazaki
*'''Ilustrator''': okiura
*'''Published Volume''': 1-5
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5536 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==

*'''30-Jul-2013'''
:*Gakusen Toshi Asterisk project started

*'''18-Aug-2013'''
**Volume 1 completed

*'''08-Sep-2013'''
**Volume 2 completed

*'''06-Dec-2013'''
**Volume 3 completed

*'''31-Jan-2014'''
**Volume 4 completed

*'''25-May-2014'''
**Volume 5 completed

==Gakusen Toshi Asterisk by Yuu Miyazaki==

Please go here to get full volumes in ([http://www.mediafire.com/folder/6e41mou1aipa5/ MOBI]) format

===Volume 1 - A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Petalblaze Witch|Gruene Rose}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - War-Academy City]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Noble Eyes]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Reminiscence and Reunion]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon Sword of the Black Furnace]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Pair's Day Off]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Liberator]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - The Silver Beauty's Awakening ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v02 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rikka Garden Council]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Dusk Owl's Secret Movements]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Gusting Wind, Bladed Thunder]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Entangled Motives]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Her True Face]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Evil in the Shadows]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Resolve and Resolution]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v03 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Opening Eve]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The {{furigana|Phoenix Star Warrior Festival|Phoenix}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ardi and Rimsi]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The {{furigana|Violent Vampire Princess|Lamilexia}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Sisters of Le Wolfe]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Power and Price]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The {{furigana|Bloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction|Gravi-Sheath}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Shattered Recollection ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v04 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Master of World Dragon]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Fifth Round]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Visitor]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hesitation]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Elder Sister and Childhood Friend]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Second Key]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Unyielding Feelings]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Phoenix Champion's Decisive Battle ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v05 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Semifinal Match]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Unscrupulous Winding Thread]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Second Semifinal Match]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Efforts]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Chance Meeting]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Each Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Post-night Festival]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]([http://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com Blog])
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
'''Active'''
*[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]]
*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:AshenRaven|AshenRaven]]
*[[User:denormative|denormative]]
*[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99]](temp inactive due to being too busy)

==Series Overview==

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 01.A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess (学戦都市アスタリスク 01 姫焔邂逅) (September 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4840148238<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 02.The Silver Beauty's Awakening (学戦都市アスタリスク 02 銀綺覚醒) (January 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4840149631<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 03.The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior (学戦都市アスタリスク 03 鳳凰乱武) (May 23, 2013) ISBN 978-4840151887<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 04.Shattered Recollection (学戦都市アスタリスク 04 追憶闘破) (September 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4840154178<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 05.Phoenix Champion's Decisive Battle(学戦都市アスタリスク 05 覇凰決戦)(March 25,2014)ISBN 978-4-04-066311-1
<br style="clear:both"/>
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 06. (学戦都市アスタリスク 06.　懐国凱戦)(June 25,2014)ISBN 978-4-04-066779-9
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Yuu Miyazaki]]

Strike the Blood:Volume X Illustrations

2014-06-29T10:25:08Z

Npeace:

These are the colored/black&white novel illustrations in Strike the Blood: Volume X

<gallery>
File:C 10 001.jpg|'''Cover Page'''
File:C_10_002.jpg|'''Back Page'''
File:C_10_005.jpg|'''Page 1'''
File:C_10_006-007.jpg|'''Page 2-3'''
File:C_10_008-009.jpg|'''Page 4-5'''
File:C_10_010-011.jpg|'''Page 6-7'''
File:P_10_017.jpg|'''Page 7'''
File:P_10_065.jpg|'''Page 75'''
File:P_10_089.jpg|'''Page 99'''
File:P_10_134.jpg|'''Page 145'''
File:P_10_182.jpg|'''Page 193'''
File:P_10_239.jpg|'''Page 251'''
File:P_10_284.jpg|'''Page 296'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-

| Return to [[Strike the Blood|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Strike the Blood:Volume_10_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Strike the Blood

2014-06-29T08:59:24Z

Npeace: /* Editors */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:StB Vol 1 cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Strike the Blood (ストライク・ザ・ブラッド, Sutoraiku za Buraddo) is a Japanese light novel series by [[:Category:Gakuto Mikumo|Gakuto Mikumo]] with illustrations by Manyako.

== Story Synopsis ==
"The fourth primogenitor"—that is the world's strongest vampire; one who was supposed to only exist in legends. Accompanied by twelve Kenjuu in spreading catastrophes, this phantom vampire appears in Japan. In order to observe and eliminate the "fourth primogenitor", the governmental organization, Lion King, decides to dispatch an attack mage denoted as a "swords shaman". However, for some reason, the one chosen for the observation was an apprentice "swords shaman" girl, Himeragi Yukina. Wielding the strongest anti-primogenitor spirit spear, Yukina arrives at Demon Sanctuary, "Itogami City". What is the true identity of the "fourth primogenitor", Akatsuki Kojou, who she encounters over there!?

== Updates ==
* 27th June 2014 Volume 10, Illustrations Uploaded
* 27th June 2014 Volume 1, Chapter 2 - Translating in progress
* 30th January 2014 Volume 7, Chapter 1 Completed.
* 26th December 2013 Volume 1, Chapter 1 Completed.
* 24th November 2013 Volume 7 Prologue completed.
{{:Strike the Blood:Updates}}
[[Strike the Blood:Updates|More]].

== Translation ==
=== [[Strike the Blood:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Strike the Blood:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Strike the Blood:Names and Terminology Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5657 Feedback thread]'''

== The 'Strike the Blood' series by Gakuto Mikumo ==

=== Volume I - Right Arm of the Saint ===
[[File:StB Vol 1 cover.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Demon Sanctuary]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Here Comes The Watchdog]] - (In progress...)
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - She's Crying]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Right Arm Of The Saint]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume II - Emissary of the Warlord ===
[[File:StB Vol 2 cover.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - From The Warlord's Empire]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Revelation Of The Terror]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Nalakuvera]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Bicorn]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume II Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume III - Blazing Angel ===
[[File:StB Vol 3 cover.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Delicate Relation]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Saint On The Roof]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Island Of Exile]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Faux Angel]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume III Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume IV - Labyrinth of the Blue Witch ===
[[File:IV.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Calm Before The Storm]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Dear My Childhood Friend]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Fancy Dress Parade]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Hidden Prison]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume V - Banquet of the Observers ===
[[File:V.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Absence Of The Witch]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Vs Jailbreakers]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Oceanus Grave II]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Erosion of Darkness]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fiesta For The Observers]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume V Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume VI - Return of the Alchemist ===
[[File:VI.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Holiday Of The Watchdog]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Premature Bereavement]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Return Of The Alchemist]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Sacrificial Victims]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Undine]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume VII - Night Lord of the Blazing Light ===
[[File:VII.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fairy's Coffin]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of Another Kaleido Blood]] (0%)
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Reminiscence of The Zany]] (0%)
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume VIII - Tyrant and The Fool ===
[[File:VIII.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fugitives]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Avrora, The Twelfth]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Blood Servant]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Last Supper]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Tyrant and The Fool]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume IX - Black Sword Shaman ===
[[File:IX.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Elysium]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Vampire's at Work]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Lilith's Awakening]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Another Strongest One]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Sword Of The Judgement]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume X - Bride of the God of Underworld ===
[[File:STB Volume X Cover.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Premonition]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitors From Battlefield]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Deity Of Darkness]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Incubator]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Embrace Of The Queen]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:Volume X Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Side Stories ==
=== Strike the Blood:EX Yukina Before/After ===
[[File:Yukina Befor After.jpg|frameless|right|x200px]]
::* [[Strike the Blood:EX Yukina Before/After|Yukina Before/After]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] - active since 27/06/2014 (Cross-referencing with CN n JP version)

=== Inactive ===
:* [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] - No time-frame on when he's coming back

=== Editors ===
:* [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]
:* [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]]
:* [[User:Npeace|Npeace]]

== Series Overview ==

* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド1 聖者の右腕 - 10th May 2011 - ISBN 978-4-04-870267-6
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド2 戦王の使者 - 10th September 2011 - ISBN 978-4-04-870752-7
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド3 天使炎上 - 10th February 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886274-5
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド4 蒼き魔女の迷宮 - 10th June 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886274-5
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド5 観測者たちの宴 - 10th October 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886899-0
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド6 錬金術師の帰還 - 10th February 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891407-9
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド7 焔光の夜伯 - 10th April 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891555-7
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド8 愚者と暴君 - 10th July 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891750-6
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド9 黒の剣巫 - 10th October 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-866023-5
* ストライク・ザ・ブラッド10 冥き神王の花嫁 - 8th March 2014 - ISBN 978-4048664288

[[Category:Gakuto Mikumo]]

User talk:JinXiang

2014-06-29T08:57:13Z

Npeace: /* Strike The Blood */

=== Strike The Blood ===

* Any problems or topic relating to Strike The Blood translation page can be inputted here. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 19:18(GMT+8), 27th June 2014.

-> Thanks for your hard work on Strike the Blood! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 06:29, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> Tank you sooooooo much for the translation. So condensed. Much lines. Amaze --anon

-> Will be managing some ad-hoc stuff on STB main page before continuing on translation. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 20:02(GMT+8), 27th June 2014

->'Scuse me, JinXiang. I can see that you're working on chapter 2, but I do not see your name on it on the registration page.--[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:18, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> There is no "person in charge". You don't have to tell anyone or ask for permission. Baka-Tsuki is a place where the anonymous can translate and read translations. There's really no higher authority aside from the mods. --[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:59, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> JinXiang, could you do us editors a favor and put in page markers so that we will know where to insert the images as needed. it would be greatly appreciated. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 22:00, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I would like it if you minimize the % updates, as such edits create not very useful revisions. Also, nobody checks the registration for %, so you can just not bother with putting percentages there.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:09, 29 June 2014 (CDT)

-> Thanks for the invite. I had just casually corrected whatever problems appeared to me as I read your translation just as I do for many other projects.--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 03:57, 29 June 2014 (CDT)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Questions？ ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Comments ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== BT Forum ===

Hi JinXiang,

Welcome to BT and joining the translators group here. As for your problem in registering on the forum, post your request on the [[Help_talk:Administration_Contact_Page|Administration Help]] as well on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=7251&start=60 Forum Help] as a Guest user as the control rights are with the Global Moderators on the forum. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:02, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Npeace

2014-06-29T08:56:04Z

Npeace:

===Rakuin no Monshou===
Hello there~ Just a friendly reminder that you should use proper page names when making full texts. I've moved your page, but I'm just letting you know ;D --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:40, 3 March 2014 (CST)

There is of course that way & I have changed them all currently to that state but I was using the same format for full text as used in Gundam Unicorn. --[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace#top|talk]]) 03:04, 3 March 2014 (CST)

===Gundam Unicorn===

Thanks for taking the initiative to create the full text for volume 9...but there's still like another 50 pages till completion. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:19, 3 March 2014 (CST)

Oh....I see. Thanks for the notice.I didn't notice that. I saw that the chapter was uploaded without any incomplete tags as such I took it to be completed & therefore created the full text page.It was a mistake as I hadn't gone through it yet. --[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace#top|talk]]) 03:04, 3 March 2014 (CST)

===Strike The Blood===

Thanks for picking up the error from my work but do know to update your name on the EDITOR section. Cheers! [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 03:32, 29 June 2014 (CDT)

Tokyo Ravens

2014-06-28T09:05:19Z

Npeace: /* Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-11, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*27 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 5 Completed (Volume 10 Completed)
*24 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 Completed
*22 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*17 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed
*14 June, 2014 - '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*29 May, 2014 - '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*11 May, 2014 - '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*16 April, 2014 - '''Volume 6 at ~95% Completed'''
*28 March, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*18 February, 2014 - '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*21 January, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Completed'''
*6 January, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*27 December, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Snowscape of the Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]](3/4)
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*Chapter 3 - Freshman "Juunijin Susumu"
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]](1/8)
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*Special Appendix 1 - Natsume Journal
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
Thanks to all editors.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Tokyo Ravens

2014-06-28T09:04:39Z

Npeace: /* Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010. A 24 episode anime adaptation was aired in Japan from October 8, 2013 until March 26, 2014, covering volumes 1 till 9, except some short stories from volumes 4 and 5.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Bahasa Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-11, EX 1-2
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*27 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 5 Completed (Volume 10 Completed)
*24 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 Completed
*22 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*17 June, 2014 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 Completed
*14 June, 2014 - '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*29 May, 2014 - '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*11 May, 2014 - '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*16 April, 2014 - '''Volume 6 at ~95% Completed'''
*28 March, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*18 February, 2014 - '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*21 January, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Completed'''
*6 January, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*27 December, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - One-Armed Oni]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Snowscape of the Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory in Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Girl's Determination]]
:*Afterword
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]](3/4)
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Letter of Challenge]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through the Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Magic]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - An Old Clue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Twin-Horned Syndicate]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Higekiri]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Emerge]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 8 - over-cry ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entanglement]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Waking Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Natsume and Kyouko]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Revelation]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Tsuchimikado Girl]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Death]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - In the Night]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Bared Fangs]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Counterattack]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Soul Calling]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE <--([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10|Full Text]])-->===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rabbit from the Temple of Darkness]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Visitors]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sacred Ground for Conspiracy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Onmyouji at the Mountain]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Cursed Temple on Fire]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 11 - change:unchange ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr11-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Chapter 5
:*Afterword
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Chapter 1 - Christmas Eve Rendezvous
:*Chapter 2 - Battle of Bean
:*Chapter 3 - Freshman "Juunijin Susumu"
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Silver-haired Underclassman]](1/8)
:*Chapter 5 - Teachers' Mission
:*Intermission
:*Encounter - Triangle
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
:*Special Appendix 1 - Natsume Journal
:*Special Appendix 2 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Prequel)
:*Special Appendix 3 - Secret Talk About Anime Work (Sequel)
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear:both"/>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
Thanks to all editors.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Log Horizon

2014-06-27T20:45:04Z

Npeace: /* Gold of the Kunie (Kunie no Ougon, 供贄の黄金) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image: Log Horizon manga vol.01.jpg|420px|thumb|right|Log Horizon manga cover volume one]]
The light-novel series '''Log Horizon''' (ログ・ホライズン, romanji "Rogu Horaizun") is written by [[:Category:Mamare Touno|Mamare Touno]], illustrated by Kazuhiro Hara and published by Enterbrain. It was initially posted on the user-generated content site Shōsetsuka ni Narō in 2010 and subsequently published by Enterbrain since March 2011. The series follows the strategist Shiroe and the other players of the long-lived MMORPG Elder Tale after they find themselves whisked away into the game world following a game update. Log Horizon is an ongoing serial with seven light online novel releases. The online versions serve as the source for commercial adaptations of commercially printed light novels, a manga series, and an anime adaptation airing on NHK Educational TV starting on October 5, 2013. The author also wrote the [[Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha|Maoyuu Maou Yuusha]] series before this series.

==Alternative Languages==
The Log Horizon series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Log Horizon_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Log Horizon_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Log Horizon - Français|Français (French)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
By its eleventh expansion pack, the massively multiplayer online role-playing game (MMORPG) Elder Tale (エルダー・テイル Erudā Teiru) has become a global success, having a following of millions of players. However, during the release of its twelfth expansion pack: Novasphere Pioneers (ノウアスフィアの開墾 Nōasufia no Kaikon), thirty thousand Japanese gamers who are all logged on at the time of the update, suddenly find themselves transported inside the game world and donning their in-game avatars. In the midst of the event, a socially awkward gamer called Shiroe along with his friends Naotsugu and Akatsuki decide to team up so that they may face this world which has now become their reality along with the challenges which lie ahead.

==Translation & Editing==

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Log Horizon Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

::* '''[[Log Horizon Registration Page|Registration Page]]'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''

::*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
::*[[Log Horizon Specific Guidelines|Log Horizon Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

'''All narrative in edited translations are to be in Past Tense American English'''<br>
'''All dialogue in edited translations are to be in Present Tense American English'''

===Feedback===

If you enjoyed the story and want to discuss this series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=6001 Log Horizon Feedback Thread]?

==Updates==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Updates'''
|-
|
{{:Log Horizon:Updates}}
|-
|}

'''Older Updates''' can be found on '''[[Log Horizon:Updates|Log Horizon updates page]]'''.<br>
'''More updates''' and the '''original translation''' of '''''skythewood''''' - translator outside of BT community - can be found '''[[http://pastebin.com/u/skythewood here]]'''.

==The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Log_Horizon Log Horizon]''" series by Mamare Touno==

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.01.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 1: The Beginning of a Different World (Isekai no Hajimari, 異世界のはじまり) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 1|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Catastrophe]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Small Assassin]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Battle of Roka]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deep in Palm]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Escape]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Appendix|Appendix]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.02.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 2: Knights of Camelot (Kyamerotto no Kishi-tachi, キャメロットの騎士たち) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 2|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return to Akihabara]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Determination]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sunflower and Lily of the Valley]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Knights of Camelot]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Grab Your Future]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Appendix|Appendix]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.03.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 3: The End of the Game 'Part I' (Gēmu no Owari [Jō], ゲームの終わり【上】) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 3|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: To Summer Camp]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Forest Ragranda]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Negotiation in the Ancient Court]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: World Fraction]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Attack]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Appendix 1|Appendix 1]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Appendix 2|Appendix 2]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.04.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 4: The End of the Game 'Part II' (Gēmu no Owari [Ge], ゲームの終わり【下】) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 4|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Return of The Goblin King]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Lazy, Cowardly Princess]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Expeditionary Force]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chase that back]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Contract]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Appendix 1|Appendix 1]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Appendix 2|Appendix 2]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Appendix 3|Appendix 3]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.05.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 5: Sunday in the District of Akiba (Akiba no Machi no Nichiyōbi, アキバの街の日曜日) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 5|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Everyday life of Shiroe]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Swallow and Starling]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Sorcerer's Apprentice]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Confusion]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Libra Festival]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Appendix 1|Appendix 1]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Appendix 2|Appendix 2]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Appendix 3|Appendix 3]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Appendix 4|Appendix 4]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.06.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 6: The Stray Child of Daybreak (Yoake no Mayoigo, 夜明けの迷い子) <br>([[Log Horizon: Volume 6|Full Text]])===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Murderer]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cracked Wing]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Fallen Guardian]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Mare Tranquillitatis]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Raid Battle]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Appendix 1|Appendix 1]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Appendix 2|Appendix 2]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Appendix 3|Appendix 3]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Appendix 4|Appendix 4]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image: Log Horizon light novel vol.07.jpg|center|x280px]]
| valign="top" |
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin:5px 20px;">
===Volume 7: Gold of the Kunie (Kunie no Ougon, 供贄の黄金)===
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Shiroe in the North]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Palm Again]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Changing Battlefield]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Guild Master]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Consideration of Friendship]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Appendix 1|Appendix 1]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Appendix 2|Appendix 2]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Appendix 3|Appendix 3]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==Web Version Content==
===Log Horizon: Overseas===
''A side story following Kanami- Log Horizon ex. Dragonhowl Mountains(ログ・ホライズンex.竜吼山脈). '''Currently an incomplete short story. Don't read if you hate cliffhangers'''.''
:* [[Log Horizon: Ex. Dragonhowl Mountains|Dragonhowl Mountains]] '''Incomplete'''


===Gold of the Kunie (Kunie no Ougon, 供贄の黄金) web novel===
:* [[Log Horizon: Web Chapter 55|Chapter 55]]
:* [[Log Horizon: Web Chapter 56|Chapter 56]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: ???
*Project Manager: [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]

===Translators===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
:'''ACTIVE'''
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/skythewood skythewood]
:* hayashi_san -gdocs
:* memetichazard
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
:'''INACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
</td></tr></table>

===Editors===
''THE PROJECT STAFF IS FULL AT THIS TIME''
<table>
<tr><td width=200>
:* [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
:* [[User:Shido|Shido]]
:* [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]]
:* [[User:Rasen|Rasen]]
:* [[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]]
</td><td width=200>
:* [[User:Rockmosis|Rockmosis]]
:* [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]]
:* [[User:Azurue|Azurue]]
:* [[User:Mosswind|Mosswind]]
:* [[User:CrazyAce01|CrazyAce01]]
</td></tr></table>

===Special Thanks===
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
<table><td width=200>
:* Queenie Beatrice
:* Sphaela
:* Denver Drage
:* [[User:Ddadain|Ddadain]]
</td></table>

==Commercial Light Novel Series Overview==
*Log Horizon 1 ログ・ホライズン1 異世界のはじまり 343 pages (March 31, 2011) ISBN 978-4047271456
*Log Horizon 2 ログ・ホライズン2 キャメロットの騎士たち 344 pages (May 30, 2011) ISBN 978-4047272989
*Log Horizon 3 ログ・ホライズン3 ゲームの終わり（上） 335 pages (August 31, 2011) ISBN 978-4047274136
*Log Horizon 4 ログ・ホライズン4 ゲームの終わり（下） 363 pages (September 30, 2011) ISBN 978-4047275430
*Log Horizon 5 ログ・ホライズン5 アキバの街の日曜日 371 pages (November 30, 2011) ISBN 978-4047276697
*Log Horizon 6 ログ・ホライズン6 夜明けの迷い子 318 pages (March 30, 2013) ISBN 978-4047282353
*Log Horizon 7 ログ・ホライズン7 供贄の黄金 369 pages (December 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4047291751

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://www26.atwiki.jp/loghorizon/ Log Horizon Info & Database (Japanese)]
* [http://lh.oksub.me/wiki/Main_Page Log Horizon fan wiki (English)]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Log_Horizon Log Horizon main Wikipedia article]
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Log_Horizon_episodes Log Horizon anime episodes]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%83%AD%E3%82%B0%E3%83%BB%E3%83%9B%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%82%BA%E3%83%B3 Japanese Log Horizon Wikipedia article]

===Other Info===
* [http://mamare.net/works/loghorizon/ Author Mamare Touno's personal website]
* [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n8725k/ Author's publicly released web novels (japanese) from which the light novels are adapted]
* [http://www9.nhk.or.jp/anime/loghorizon/index.html Official Log Horizon anime website]
* [http://www.animecharactersdatabase.com/source.php?id=102804 Log Horizon character database WOW WOW]
* [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=15118 Log Horizon entry at ANN's encyclopedia]

<br style="clear:both"/>

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mamare Touno]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-06-20T14:14:14Z

Npeace: /* Volume 2 */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 17 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-years-old NEET otaku is chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life are going down the path to an end, He then recalled that his life could actually be much better if he can get over the dark history of his life. Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at fast speed, and 3 high-schoolers in it's path. Mustering all strength he had, he tried to save them and ended getting run over by the truck, quickly ending his life. The next time he opened his eyes, he is already reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greirad. Born to a new world, a new life, Rudeus decided that, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!". Thus start the journey of a man yearning to restart his life. (from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

'''Rudeus Greyrat''' - or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possessed high affinity for magic even as a child (baby).

'''Paul Greyrat''' - Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.

'''Zeny/Janis/Janice (Zenisu?) Greyrat''' - Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.

'''Lylia''' - Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.

'''Roxy Migurudia''' - She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.

'''Sylphiette''' - Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Slyphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.

'''Ellis Greyrat''' - She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

::*Note: SilentWolfie is currently translating this on [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ in his/her deviantart site]

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|Mushoku Tensei Updates page]]

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
'''[Completely translated by SilentWolfie]'''
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 here]]
::*'''Chapter 9''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 here]]
::*'''Chapter 10''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 here]]
::*'''Chapter 11''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 here]]
::*'''Special Chapter''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 here]]

===Volume 2===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
'''[Completely translated by SilentWolfie]'''
::*[[Mushoku Tensei :Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 here]]
::*'''Side Story''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4 - Online web novel is 15''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5 - Online web novel is 16''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6 - Online web novel is 17''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7 - Online web novel is 18''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8 - Online web novel is 19''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 here]]
::*'''Epilogue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-5-Mushoku-Tensei-461870944 here]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*SilentWolfie [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ (SilentWolfie)]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:*LoliDrag0n [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n (LoliDrag0n) ]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-06-18T10:41:26Z

Npeace: /* Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 17 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-years-old NEET otaku is chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life are going down the path to an end, He then recalled that his life could actually be much better if he can get over the dark history of his life. Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at fast speed, and 3 high-schoolers in it's path. Mustering all strength he had, he tried to save them and ended getting run over by the truck, quickly ending his life. The next time he opened his eyes, he is already reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greirad. Born to a new world, a new life, Rudeus decided that, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!". Thus start the journey of a man yearning to restart his life. (from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

'''Rudeus Greyrat''' - or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possessed high affinity for magic even as a child (baby).

'''Paul Greyrat''' - Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.

'''Zeny/Janis/Janice (Zenisu?) Greyrat''' - Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.

'''Lylia''' - Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.

'''Roxy Migurudia''' - She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.

'''Sylphiette''' - Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Slyphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.

'''Ellis Greyrat''' - She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

::*Note: SilentWolfie is currently translating this on [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ in his/her deviantart site]

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|Mushoku Tensei Updates page]]

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
'''[Completely translated by SilentWolfie]'''
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 here]]
::*'''Chapter 9''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 here]]
::*'''Chapter 10''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 here]]
::*'''Chapter 11''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 here]]
::*'''Special Chapter''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 here]]

===Volume 2===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|thumb|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei :Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 here]]
::*'''Side Story''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4 - Online web novel is 15''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5 - Online web novel is 16''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6 - Online web novel is 17''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7 - Online web novel is 18''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8 - Online web novel is 19''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 here]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*SilentWolfie [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ (SilentWolfie)]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:*LoliDrag0n [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n (LoliDrag0n) ]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-06-18T10:39:51Z

Npeace:

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 17 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-years-old NEET otaku is chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life are going down the path to an end, He then recalled that his life could actually be much better if he can get over the dark history of his life. Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at fast speed, and 3 high-schoolers in it's path. Mustering all strength he had, he tried to save them and ended getting run over by the truck, quickly ending his life. The next time he opened his eyes, he is already reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greirad. Born to a new world, a new life, Rudeus decided that, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!". Thus start the journey of a man yearning to restart his life. (from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

'''Rudeus Greyrat''' - or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possessed high affinity for magic even as a child (baby).

'''Paul Greyrat''' - Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.

'''Zeny/Janis/Janice (Zenisu?) Greyrat''' - Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.

'''Lylia''' - Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.

'''Roxy Migurudia''' - She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.

'''Sylphiette''' - Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Slyphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.

'''Ellis Greyrat''' - She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

::*Note: SilentWolfie is currently translating this on [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ in his/her deviantart site]

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|Mushoku Tensei Updates page]]

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
'''[Completely translated by SilentWolfie]'''
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 here]]
::*'''Chapter 9''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 here]]
::*'''Chapter 10''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 here]]
::*'''Chapter 11''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 here]]
::*'''Special Chapter''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 here]]

===Volume 2===
::*[[Mushoku Tensei :Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 here]]
::*'''Side Story''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4 - Online web novel is 15''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5 - Online web novel is 16''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6 - Online web novel is 17''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7 - Online web novel is 18''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8 - Online web novel is 19''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 here]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*SilentWolfie [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ (SilentWolfie)]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:*LoliDrag0n [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n (LoliDrag0n) ]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-06-18T10:39:26Z

Npeace: /* Volume 1 */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|250px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 17 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-years-old NEET otaku is chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life are going down the path to an end, He then recalled that his life could actually be much better if he can get over the dark history of his life. Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at fast speed, and 3 high-schoolers in it's path. Mustering all strength he had, he tried to save them and ended getting run over by the truck, quickly ending his life. The next time he opened his eyes, he is already reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greirad. Born to a new world, a new life, Rudeus decided that, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!". Thus start the journey of a man yearning to restart his life. (from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

'''Rudeus Greyrat''' - or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possessed high affinity for magic even as a child (baby).

'''Paul Greyrat''' - Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.

'''Zeny/Janis/Janice (Zenisu?) Greyrat''' - Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.

'''Lylia''' - Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.

'''Roxy Migurudia''' - She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.

'''Sylphiette''' - Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Slyphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.

'''Ellis Greyrat''' - She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

::*Note: SilentWolfie is currently translating this on [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ in his/her deviantart site]

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|Mushoku Tensei Updates page]]

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
'''[Completely translated by SilentWolfie]'''
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Prologue-Edited-Mushoku-Tensei-445924462 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-446163963 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-446958500 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-447187755 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-4-Mushoku-Tensei-447896413 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-5-Mushoku-tensei-452650295 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-6-Mushoku-Tensei-452997163 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-7-Mushoku-Tensei-454481167 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-8-Mushoku-Tensei-455514271 here]]
::*'''Chapter 9''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-9-Mushoku-Tensei-455637468 here]]
::*'''Chapter 10''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-10-Mushoku-Tensei-455804646 here]]
::*'''Chapter 11''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-11-Mushoku-Tensei-455864962 here]]
::*'''Special Chapter''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-12-Mushoku-Tensei-456058227 here]]

===Volume 2===
::*[[Mushoku Tensei :Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Prologue''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Prologue-Mushoku-Tensei-456511703 here]]
::*'''Chapter 1''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-1-Mushoku-Tensei-456544947 here]]
::*'''Chapter 2''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-2-Mushoku-Tensei-456937649 here]]
::*'''Side Story''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Side-story-Mushoku-Tensei-458476197 here]]
::*'''Chapter 3''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Vol-2-Ch-3-Mushoku-Tensei-458914231 here]]
::*'''Chapter 4 - Online web novel is 15''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-15-Mushoku-Tensei-459366892 here]]
::*'''Chapter 5 - Online web novel is 16''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-16-Mushoku-Tensei-460050195 here]]
::*'''Chapter 6 - Online web novel is 17''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-17-Mushoku-Tensei-460334764 here]]
::*'''Chapter 7 - Online web novel is 18''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-18-Mushoku-Tensei-461060310 here]]
::*'''Chapter 8 - Online web novel is 19''' [Translated by SilentWolfie in [http://visualnovel.deviantart.com/journal/Novel-Ch-19-Mushoku-Tensei-461512358 here]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*SilentWolfie [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com/ (SilentWolfie)]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:*LoliDrag0n [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n (LoliDrag0n) ]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Pending Authorisation]]
[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk

2014-06-18T08:41:54Z

Npeace:

[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''Gakusen Toshi Asterisk''' (学戦都市アスタリスク) is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Yuu Miyazaki|Yuu Miyazaki]] with illustrations by okiura. The first volume of the novel was published on September 22, 2012. As of March 25, 2014, five volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Ningen began its serialization in January 2013 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive.

==Story Synopsis==

The Academy City on water, "Rikka". This city, otherwise known as 'Asterisk', was famous for being the world's largest stage for the integrated battle entertainment <Star Wars Festival>. The young boys and girls of the <Starpulse Generation> belonging to the six academies made their wishes with Shining Armaments in their hands, vying for supremacy -- Amagiri Ayato is one of them.

Ayato arrived at Rikka at the invitation of the Student Council President of the Seidoukan Academy, Claudia, and right after that he incurred the wrath of the <Petalblaze Witch> Julis, and ended up having to duel her.

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Science Fiction, School, Romantic Comedy
*'''Original Title''': 学戦都市アスタリスク
*'''Author''': Yuu Miyazaki
*'''Ilustrator''': okiura
*'''Published Volume''': 1-5
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5536 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==

*'''30-Jul-2013'''
:*Gakusen Toshi Asterisk project started

*'''18-Aug-2013'''
**Volume 1 completed

*'''08-Sep-2013'''
**Volume 2 completed

*'''06-Dec-2013'''
**Volume 3 completed

*'''31-Jan-2014'''
**Volume 4 completed

*'''25-May-2014'''
**Volume 5 completed

==Gakusen Toshi Asterisk by Yuu Miyazaki==

Please go here to get full volumes in ([http://www.mediafire.com/folder/6e41mou1aipa5/ MOBI]) format

===Volume 1 - A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Petalblaze Witch|Gruene Rose}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - War-Academy City]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Noble Eyes]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Reminiscence and Reunion]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon Sword of the Black Furnace]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Pair's Day Off]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Liberator]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - The Silver Beauty's Awakening ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v02 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rikka Garden Council]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Dusk Owl's Secret Movements]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Gusting Wind, Bladed Thunder]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Entangled Motives]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Her True Face]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Evil in the Shadows]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Resolve and Resolution]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v03 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Opening Eve]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The {{furigana|Phoenix Star Warrior Festival|Phoenix}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ardi and Rimsi]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The {{furigana|Violent Vampire Princess|Lamilexia}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Sisters of Le Wolfe]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Power and Price]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The {{furigana|Bloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction|Gravi-Sheath}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Shattered Recollection ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v04 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Master of World Dragon]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Fifth Round]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Visitor]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hesitation]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Elder Sister and Childhood Friend]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Second Key]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Unyielding Feelings]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Phoenix Champion's Decisive Battle ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v05 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Semifinal Match]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Unscrupulous Winding Thread]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Second Semifinal Match]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Efforts]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Chance Meeting]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Each Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Post-night Festival]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]([http://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com Blog])
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
'''Active'''
*[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]]
*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:AshenRaven|AshenRaven]]
*[[User:denormative|denormative]]
*[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99]](temp inactive due to being too busy)

==Series Overview==

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 01.A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess (学戦都市アスタリスク 01 姫焔邂逅) (September 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4840148238<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 02.The Silver Beauty's Awakening (学戦都市アスタリスク 02 銀綺覚醒) (January 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4840149631<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 03.The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior (学戦都市アスタリスク 03 鳳凰乱武) (May 23, 2013) ISBN 978-4840151887<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 04.Shattered Recollection (学戦都市アスタリスク 04 追憶闘破) (September 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4840154178<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 05.Phoenix Champion's Decisive Battle(学戦都市アスタリスク 05 覇凰決戦)(March 25,2014)ISBN 978-4-04-066311-1
<br style="clear:both"/>
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 06. (学戦都市アスタリスク 06.　懐国凱戦)(June 25,2014)ISBN 978-4-04-066779-9
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Yuu Miyazaki]]